Search the Community

I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files Robby ch1 Robby was pissed no worse than pissed he was mad, mad at the world. What had once been so perfect was now all so bad. He had just turned sixteen and finished tenth grade. He was the starting point guard on the junior varsity basketball team and played second base on the varsity baseball team. He had been one day from getting his driver's license when it happened. He was riding his skateboard hanging on too a pick up truck driven by and old man that did not know he was there. Of course Robby was not prepared for the sudden turn he made whipping Robby into a park car. Robby had a concussion he was not wearing the helmet he knew his Mom considered mandatory. A broken arm a couple of bruised ribs and damage to and internal organ. That organ was his bladder and rendered him incontinent possibly for life. He was in the hospital for three weeks. At five six and one hundred thirty five lbs the good-looking young man despised having the nurses change his diapers. It became even worse when he moved back home with his mom. She had been widowed since Robby was two he did not even remember his father. He knew that his father was a contractor and left them well off. Mom got a steady income from two apartment buildings she owned free and clear. Leaving her free to be a stay at home mom. As far as Robby was concerned his Mom had always been too strict and tended to baby him, now that he was back home it was totally worse. First she insisted on changing his diapers and it was all he was allowed to wear around the house. She said something about knowing when he needed to be changed. Until his arm was out of the cast she insisted on feeding him. She had even put a changing table in his bedroom. Robby spent the summer pretty much as his moms baby boy. He was not allowed out of the yard even to ride his bike. When he mentioned his driver's license she had simply said that his skate boarding accident with out a helmet had simply proven he was not up to the responsibility. Today she had taken him to school to find out about his classes starting Monday, too his dying embarrassment she talked to the school nurse about changing him. Robby lost it on the car on the way home telling his mom he was more than capable of changing his own fucking diapers at school. That brings us up to now Robby laid on his bed sobbing his eyes out. Mom had spanked him good for his comments about the nurse. Then diapered him and told him to take a nap. Before his accident Robby had not been spanked since he was twelve years old. Now he was lucky if he did not get at least one a week. Robby finished crying and went looking for his mom. "Mom I need to talk to you if that's ok please." His Mom smiled and nodded at him "sit down honey what's on your mind I hope you don't want to talk about the nurse anymore?" Robby shook his head "not really Mom it's the way you baby me in general and my fears of going back to school. Mom I am sixteen years old sure I guess you could call what I have now a handicap. But I am not a baby mom and I don't understand why you are treating me like one." "Well let me enlighten you my son. Just about three months ago you almost killed yourself. Hanging on the back of a pickup truck and skateboarding with out a helmet. I thought that young man was responsible. I was wrong and it almost cost me the most important thing in the world to me. So now you are my baby boy again until I say different. I will bathe you watch you and take care of you like any mother would a child not ready for these responsibilities. Now that this about your fearing going back to school?" Half defeated Robby began to speak "well now that things are different I just don't want to go I was thinking maybe you could home school me?" "Just how do you think things are so different sweetheart?" Robby rolled his eyes "Mom I can't play basketball and baseball in diapers the guys would find out. I cant just go do things with my friends anymore you want let me. Besides I don't have any friends anyway. You know not one of them has called me this summer, out of site out of mind I guess. Anyway my high school life is over. If you home school me I promise to do the work and make you proud. I could even probably finish school early. I will go year round if you want Mom please?" "First off lets talk about your friends I called all of there parents and told them you needed some adjustment time when you got out of the hospital. Remember also that you have not asked to call them. I knew that was because you were afraid they would find out about your diapers. Well Hun guess what sooner or later they probably will and if they cant handle it I suppose their not your friends." "As for your playing sports I expect you to continue, as do both your coaches. They also know about your problem we will work it out. Now that we have all that out of the way its time for my babies nap it looks like you need a change anyway." Ten minutes later Robbie lay in his Mom's arms nursing the bottle that she had began giving him at nap and bedtime. Honestly he admitted it helped him sleep when he first got out of the hospital now he was just not sure he could sleep without it. Robby felt his life was over and his argument lost. Robby ch2 Robby sat on the floor in his bedroom playing with his toy trucks sucking furious on his pacifier. Today was D Day the first day of school. He was simply waiting for mom to come change him and get him dressed for school. Another chore he was no longer allowed to do by himself. Just then Mom walked in the room "Ok sweetie time to get you ready for school." First she placed him on the changing table and changed his wet diaper from two glasses of juice and the morning bottle mom insisted on. Then she began dressing him basically in a pair of baggy shorts and a t-shirt. Robby was grateful that mom had already stocked the nurse with diapers for him and he did not have to carry them to school. She put his socks and Nike's on him then brushed his hair. Robby grabbed his book bag and was headed to the car when mom asked "do you want to take your paci with you dear." Robby quickly pulled it out of his mouth and sat in on the dresser. The ride too school was a short one, knowing that mom would insist if he did not he kissed her cheek and promised to be a good boy before exiting the car. Robby's heart was beating like a drum as he headed into the schoolyard. "Robby Robby Peterson hey stop." Robby turned to see his best friend since pre school Tina Barnes running towards him. "Hi Tina nice to see you." Robby said. Tina threw her arms around his neck and hugged him tight "I have missed you shit head are you all better now?" Robby wanted to throw some colorful expletive back at her but was afraid to use those words anymore. Mom had heated up his behind one too many times for using them at home he was trying to break the habit. "I think I am close to one hundred percent Tina how was your summer?" Just then Jack Robinson walked up and popped Robby in the arm "owwww " yelled Robby Jack just smiled "Speak of the devil there's his dog how you been you little twerp?' Jack was Robby's other best friend and fellow athlete. He had also been Robby's protector since fourth grade Jack was now about six four and well over two hundred and thirty pounds. Everyone knew not too pick on little Robby unless you want to mess with Jack and know one wanted to mess with Jack. Jack was a three-sport man he was a tackle on the football team forward in basketball and both a pitcher and catcher for the baseball team. The truth was Robby had never known Jack to get in a fight everyone was too afraid of him. "Hi Jack good to see you ya big lug how have you been?" The three of them chatted like the true friends they were until the bell rang. When asked about where he had been all summer. Robby simply said that mom put a leash on him after his infamous skate boarding accident. He also told them the leash was still on. Robby's first two classes went fine, and then he needed a diaper change and headed to the school nurse between classes. She told him to go in a room and remove his shorts and she would be right in. Actually Nurse Sue was very nice she changed his diaper and made normal conversation as she did. She actually made him as comfortable as he could be with his legs in the air. She then gave him a note to give to his teacher for being a couple minutes late. His next class was Mr. Schmitt's Algebra 11 class Robby had the man last year for Geometry. He was like eighty years old and very cranky but actually was a pretty good teacher. Robby showed up about three minutes after the bell and walked in the room. "Robby where the hell have you been young man you know how I feel about tardiness?" Robby walked to the front of the room and handed him the note. Then watched as Mr. Schmitt's read it "oh yeah I forgot about your diaper changes take your seat young man." Robby was mortified it was like a bomb went off. Robby turned and ran from the classroom the sound of his classmates giggling ringing in his ears. Robby ran down the hallway he vaguely heard the Principal yelling at him to stop running as he ran out the front door of the school. Robby ran for at least a half-mile before he stopped tears streaming down his face. In his anger he ran in the opposite direction than his house. Eventually Robby sat down on a park bench and just sobbed. He sat there for two hours then got up and walked home the long way, anything not to have to walk past the school again. In Robby's mind he was never returning there he would rather die. His Mom was just pulling back in the driveway when Robby walked up. She quickly ran to Robby "Please Mommy don't spank me it was not my fault that stupid old man ruined it all I can never go back there." Mommy just held him in her arms and attempted to comfort the once again crying boy in her arms. "There there baby it will be ok Mommy will take care of everything. Now lets get you inside and get you some lunch, and a nice nap we will deal with this later and baby Mommy is not going to spank you she understands why you ran." Robby ch3 Robby barely touched his lunch. Mom attempted to feed him but she did not push it the boy was just too upset to eat. He did nurse his bottle till it was empty and start another one before he fell asleep. Mrs. Peterson went straight to the phone. Robby's Principal said there was nothing he could do about Mr. Schmitt's mistake. "Honestly the man did not understand what all the fuss was about a child needed and got a diaper change." Mrs. Peterson hung up on the principal and called the superintendent of schools. "You hear me and understand if that man is not removed from the school I intend to sue him the school principal and the school board. I am more than prepared to spend what ever it takes." The man on the other end of the phone told her he would see what he could do. "Mrs. Peterson I assure you that lawyers will not be necessary." Just as she hung up the phone there was a knock at the door. She opened the door to find Tina and Jack standing there. "Hi Mrs. Peterson is Robby home we want to talk to him?" Robby's Mom took a deep breath "Oh kids that's sweet but I don't think now is a good time." She then started to close the door Jack stopped the door with his big hand and Tina spoke. "Mrs. Peterson you kept us away from Robby our best friend all summer and looked what happens. We agree he needs his mother's love and nurturing but he needs his friends and the support we can offer him. Now if you will excuse us we want to see Robby." Jack pushed the door open and both kids walked right past her to Robby's bedroom. When they opened the door Robby woke up and sat up in the bed just wearing his very soggy diaper and t-shirt. On his nightstand was a half empty baby bottle of milk. His pacifier was in his mouth until he realized who was there and spit it out. All sorts of little boy toys were scattered on the floor of his bedroom. Robby quickly grabbed for a blanket to cover himself his eyes were swollen and red from crying. Tina and Jack were still a bit stunned but as Robby's mom came to the doorway. Tina found her tongue. "What do you think your doing trying to cover yourself Robby jeez I know we used to take baths together and I am sure you and Jack have seen each others underwear before. After all that's all a diaper is Robby now why are you making a big deal about it were not." Jack then spoke up "and if anyone else in the school does I will squash them each and every last one of them. The one thing you cant do is let this thing get too you." Robby looked up at his two friends "Thanks guys I forgot what good friends you were I should have told you about my problem I mean my diapers myself." Moms mom spoke up " Ok kids let me get our boy changed and you kids can talk some more" Tina turned and pushed Robby's mom gently back out the door, "We will take care of that Mrs. Peterson now please leave us a lone." Once she had Robby's mom out the door she shut it and locked it. Then turned to face Robby "Ok good looking up on the changing table I know you cant be comfortable in that soggy diaper." Robby pushed back the covers and hopped up on the changing table. Then watched as Tina removed his diaper and began cleaning his now shaven pubic area and his butt. He could not help but get and erection when she began rubbing the lotion in. That's when Tina using her best Mae West voice said "What ya glad to see me big boy." Everyone laughed and before he knew it Tina had him changed and helped him sit up. That's when the ever straight to the point Jack spoke up "Hey dude what's with these toys and baby bottles and shit like that?" Tina gave him a very evil look but Rob just smiled. "Mom is punishing me for that stupid stunt I pulled to be honest she pretty much treats me like a baby all the time. If I argue she spanks my ass. I don't think I will be able to hang out with you guys much unless it's over here." Tina nodded "Its ok Robby I showed up late for curfew a few weeks back and found out my mom had not forgotten how to spank me she tore my hinny up." Jack raised his hand "Duh me to dude my Mom took a paddle to my big butt just yesterday for back talking her." Tina and Robby both laughed at the thought of Jack across his Moms lap. Just then Jack looked at his watch "Speaking of that spanking I am still grounded and need to get home. Before Mom gets that paddle after my butt again." Tina stood up too "Yeah I better go too I have to take Becky to her dance class in a little bit. Will see you in school tomorrow Robby it will all work out. You will be in school won't you?" Robby looked at Tina "Yeah I guess I am up for round two see you guys tomorrow." Tina hugged him and Jack punched him in the arm and they left. Tina spotting Mrs. Peterson in the kitchen on her way out the door walked up to her and hugged her. "Sorry about the bum rush before Mrs. Peterson our boys ready to go back to school now." She then turned and headed for the front door. Robby's Mom whispered under her breath "God bless those two kids." Just then she spotted Robby "Mom can I have some cookies I'm hungry." Robby ch 4 Tina and Jack showed up at Robby's house the next morning to walk with him to school. After kissing his mom goodbye Robby said hello to his friends "Its nice to see my celebrity status is finally being recognized and I have the body guards I deserve." Tina laughed and Jack put him in a headlock and gave him a Chinese haircut. "Hey that's enough." Robby yelled. Robby took a deep breath just as they entered the already filling up schoolyard. He was certain these kids were not going to let and opportunity like this pass. Robby told himself to stay cool words could not hurt him, besides he had his two friends with him. "Hey there's baby Robby the diaper boy come on fellows lets give him a googie goggie goo." Robby Tina and Jack turned to see who was yelling. It was AJ Stanton the biggest Hood in the school and about six of his followers. These guys would not be very tough compared to and LA street gang but around these parts they were as tough as they come. '"Well wittle Wobby do you need a didee change?" Robby did not feel tears welling inside him just pure anger. AJ was almost as big as Jack but suddenly Robby just did not care. With out another thought Robby ran right at AJ and speared him to the ground knocking the breath out of him. Robby started letting his fist fly while AJ just wanted his next breath. Jack saw his friends moving to stop Robby and piled into them like a raging bull fist flying. AJ bleeding from his nose and his lip finally shoved Robby off of him and even though Jack was like a bull in a China shop five on one was not working in his favor. Just then a standing AJ punched Robby hard in the chest sending him sprawling to the ground. Just then Tina came running with the about ten of the schools athletic finest members of the basketball, baseball and football teams. They had put up with these punks individually for years today the bill came due and payback was hell. In less than five minutes they beat the hell out of AJ and his gang. The Principal himself pulled Robby off of AJ somehow someway he had kicked AJ's ass all by himself. Robby stood up staring right at AJ when AJ looked away like the cowardly dog he was. Robby knew right then and there he had nothing more to worry about. The Principal had a pretty good idea what had happened and his reaction surprised everyone there. "Ok you kids quit goofing off and get ready to head to class the bells going to ring in about two minutes. AJ with a tear in his eye pointed at Robby "he started it." The Principal just smiled "well its nice to see Robby is back to his old self and leading the games, but you boys got a little carried away with your rough housing I think the six of you need to go see the nurse and be more careful next time.' After that no one really ever mentioned Robby's diapers again. There was a certain Mystique that went along with beating up the school bully Robby was just known as one of those guys you don't mess with. Before he knew it Mom let him have his life back away from home even let him get his license and bought him a car. Of course when he was at home she still babied him Robby had come to expect and accept that. Sometimes to hide from the stress high school life he even looked forward to it. The End

I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files Just call me Nicky ch1 Nick looked forward to getting home but not to getting to his bus stop. Some nights when his bus dropped him off from work he got hassled by some of the neighbor kids. Now they were harmless enough. They would frog him in the arm pat him on the head and tease him. Even going as far as making him refer to them as sir. One boy once made him kiss his foot. They thought it was hilarious. Nick found it humiliating Nick was four foot one and half inches tall and less than a hundred pounds. At twenty years Old Nick simply put hated most of his life. Nick was a bit lucky when the orphanage released him at eighteen. He had been put on welfare for his disability. He still got Medicare and help with his rent. The Medicare even supplied him with his diapers. That was Nick's disability he was and always had been bladder incontinent. His parent's musicians by trade had simply left Nick at the orphanage one day when he was five. Nick's social worker had gotten him his job. He did data entry for a company downtown. Nick did good work and his boss a woman named Beth liked him a lot. Nick liked Beth too but was embarrassed that she was always insisting on changing him at work. Once when he had put up and argument the woman in her late forties had simply put him over her knee and spanked him. Nick never argued again. She had changed him today for the third time just before he left for his bus. Nicks bus arrived at his stop and he was grateful there was no sign of the kids. Just the same his diaper bag in tow Nick made a run for it to his apartment. Nick quickly unlocked the door to his apartment and made his way inside. The apartment was small basically one room and the bathroom. His bed and makeshift changing table against one wall. His most valued possession his computer against the other. A lone old and ragged recliner and a small TV. In the corner was a very small bar and kitchen. Nick had a fridge a stove and a microwave. He lived on frozen food and lunch meat. Nick had never even turned on the oven. He did not know how to boil water. Nick made a note he needed to dust and clean the bathroom. Nick did everything on a schedule. It was Friday night and those were his cleaning chores for tonight. He stripped off his clothes leaving himself in just his diaper and got right to work. Thirty minutes later he was finished and popped a TV dinner in the microwave before turning on his computer. Nick checked the storyboard first. He was after all what you would consider an adult baby. It had been the way Nick had learned to cope with his miserable life. He loved the stories on the board his favorite writers. Were Elfygirl12 , Elfking88 and Sallykat. He liked Brandy's story a lot too. He read just about everything. Yet he was not even registered on the forum. He never made comments; he was just a guest and kept to himself. He had both yahoo messenger and Aol but never yet had the nerve to im another adult or teen baby. After reading for a few minutes Nick got up and put his bib on and ate his dinner. When he finished he hand washed his fork and knife then, grabbed his pacifier and went back to his computer. He checked his email and read the numerous messages he got from the yahoo groups he belonged too. His id was incontbaby but again he had never posted the first message. When he finished he watched some TV and played some computer games before fixing himself a warm bottle of milk and heading to bed. It was nine thirty but just the same Nick knew he had to get up early. Nick snuggled his teddy bear and nursed his bottle before long he fell into a deep safe sleep. His alarm went off at six am Saturday morning Nick had a full morning ahead of him. He jumped out of bed refreshed from a good nights sleep. He checked the weather on his weather bug. Today's high was supposed to be seventy-five. Nick removed his diaper and sat on the toilet to do his business. He had tried pooping in his diaper a couple of times but the clean up was just too nasty. He had however done it by accident a couple of times when he was sick. When Nick finished he wiped his butt and got in the shower. Nick hated that the apartment did not have a tub, so he could soak and play with some bath toys. Nick diapered himself in his normal youth size disposable but added a depends booster. Knowing that he would be out for a while. He then put some shorts and a t-shirt on not tucking the shirt in to hide the bulk of his diaper. He put his socks and tennis shoes on then grabbed his wallet and his cart and headed out the door. Nick had bought the small grocery cart at a yard sale it was perfect for his shopping needs. Nick then took off for his Saturday morning routine. His first stop was at the park. Nick checked his watch then played on the park toys for about forty-five minutes. He loved to play on the swing the jungle gym and the big slide. He only did it early in the morning like this when no one else was around. Before Nick knew it his time was up and he headed to the dinner. Millie the woman that owned the dinner smiled as Nick walked through the door just like clockwork every Saturday morning. She thought to herself I could set my clock by that boy. Nick had eggs bacon and pancakes just like usual along with a glass of milk. Checking his watch he said by to Millie. Nick had two more stops to make and one hour to do it in then he needed to be home. It was nine o'clock sharp when they open the door to the video store. Nick returned the ten DVD's he had rented and checked out ten more. He had a list of exactly the ones he wanted and it did not take long. All he had to do was sign for them. Nick paid fifteen dollars a month for all he wanted ten at a time. But most of the time he only made it here once a week. When he finished he made his way next door to the super market. Nick filled his little cart with all the things he needed for the week. Mostly frozen food a couple of gallons of milk some juice and soda. Some lunch meat and bread. Everything he needed including some cookies and other sweets. He paid the lady with his debit card, and then quickly headed back to his apartment making it just as he had planned by ten am. The whole idea was to make it back to the apartment before the bullies even got out of bed. As far as they knew he never left the apartment on the weekends and he liked it that way. Nick was surprised to see someone moving into the bigger apartment next door. At least he could see the movers. Nick undid his locks and pushed his cart inside. Nick did not bother his neighbors and up to now they did not bother him. He put his groceries away and then removed his shorts and shoes. Before clicking on his computer. He checked the forum thinking to himself damn no new stories. He then popped a DVD in his player and made his way to his toy box. Nick was watching the DVD while playing with his wrestling action figures when he heard the knock at the door. Who the hell could that be he thought. Nick looked straight down at his soaked diaper. I just won't answer he thought. Then the knock came again. Panicking Nick got up and quickly pulled on his shorts. He then went to the door and opened it leaving the chain on of course. Outside his door was the most beautiful creature Nick had ever seen. He realized this must be his new neighbor and quickly unchained the door. Standing before him was a blonde bombshell about five nine or ten. Her figure was perfect but her face was that of and angel. Nick could feel his pulse quicken as he tried desperately to speak. She beat him to it. "Hi my name is Tiffany I just moved in next door is your Mommy home dear?" "No I mean uhhhhhhh well I live here a lone I am older than I look." He could see Tiffany looking past him. Shit he thought I left the toys out. "What can I do for you Tiffany?" "Oh yeah sorry I was wondering if I could borrow a couple of light bulbs until I get to the store?" "Oh sure hang on I will be right back." Out of habit Nick closed the door right in her face. He managed to find his light bulb stash quickly and grabbed a package of four. Nick always kept a lot of bulbs on hand he was scared to death of the dark. He opened the door and handed her the package. "Uhhhhhh don't worry about returning them consider them a welcome gift." "Well thank you by the way sweetheart what is your name." "Nicky uhhhhhhhhh Nicholas Danners. Just call me Nick." "Ok Nicky and thanks again sweetie I will see you later." As Nick closed the door he felt like kicking it. Why had he said Nicky why had he left his toys out were any of his diapers laying out? He knew the reason he said Nicky was simple that was what everyone had always called him only he referred to himself as Nick. Nick removed his shorts then changed his diaper. He then put his shorts back on and his toys away in case she came back. Nick still had his pacifier as he set down to watch the DVD again and play on his computer. All the time thinking of the beauty that had just been at his door. He found himself rubbing the front of his shorts a bit then made himself stop. Nick spent the afternoon, reading surfing and playing games along with watching his DVD's. When nighttime came Nick got dressed and made his way to the steak house down the road. He knew the kids were inside for the night by now. Nick loved the steak house no one ever bothered him or made him feel like a child. Just the same knowing the size of his appetite and always wanting to watch his budget Nick ordered the child portions. Tonight he had baby back ribs with all the trimmings. When he finished he paid the bill then asked if someone would call him a cab. When the cab arrived Nick had him take him to the Cinemaplex. Nick of course picked out the action movie, and then got some popcorn and a coke. The movie he wanted to see tonight was "Blade Trinity" he had read the reviews and could not wait to see how his favorite wrestler Triple H did as and actor. Nick loved the movie, but it was scary between that and the coke he had wet a lot during the show. Nick noticed he had leaked a bit as he made his way to the payphone to call a cab and head home. Nick could only hope no one noticed as he made his way outside. The cab showed up directly and Nick told him the address and was grateful to be heading home. Nick was tired and ready for bed. Just as he entered the hallway to his apartment he saw Tiffany and older girl that looked just like her coming toward him. "Hi Nicky this is my sister Janice, she has been helping me set up house keeping. I was living with her and her husband until I finished school." "Uhhhhh Hi nice to meet you." Nick then turned to unlock his door, he looked back to see Tiffany looking at his pants. he was sure she was looking at the wet spot at the back of his crotch. Of course she had already seen it on the front he had on tan slacks. Nick had forgotten all about it. He quickly made his way inside his apartment. Without even saying goodbye. He heard a faint giggling as the two women made there way down the hall. Putting it out of his mind. Nick quickly undressed and changed his soaked diaper for bed. He did not even check his email or make himself a bottle. He just grabbed his pacifier and Teddy and went to sleep. It was almost eleven and Nick was seldom up this late. Nick fault it a bit the next morning when his alarm went off. He hated Sunday mornings just the same he had things too do. Nick checked the clock it was about seven thirty he had plenty of time. He did his morning business and then after a fresh diaper and booster pad he made himself a bowl of cereal. When Nick finished he cleaned everything up then went about gathering his garbage and emptying his diaper pail. Once he had everything in its plastic bags and in his cart he got dressed and made his way to the dumpster. It was almost eight when he made it back to the apartment, and gathered his laundry stripping the bed before he finished. Nick then gathered his new wrestling magazine and headed to the Laundromat. Nick did his laundry and read his magazine it was his least favorite time of the week. At least it was not crowded. He hated it when some of the people that visited the Laundromat tried to make small talk with him. It was just about noon when he made it back to his apartment. Smiling to himself it was amazing the way's he had learned to avoid his tormentors. Once again safe in his apartment Nick put his clothes away and made his bed. He then popped in a DVD of the Music Man the original version. It reminded Nick of simpler times he had seen the movie so often that he had it memorized. He then sat down once again to play with his toys and eat the sandwich he had made. Nick was having a wonderful afternoon playing with his racecars. When the music man finished he put on and old John Wayne DVD McClintock and watched that. While it was on he got out his cowboy pistols and little cowboy figurines and horses? The movie had finished and Nick was putting the cowboy toys away. When he heard a knock at the door. Nick checked the clock it was five PM. He quickly finished what he was doing and slipped on some shorts. Forgetting completely about the pacifier hanging around his neck. He opened the door then unchained it seeing it was Tiffany. "Hi sweetie I was trying to think of a way to thank you for your kindness yesterday. Well I just made some Chili I thought maybe you would share it with me. To be honest I am way tired of being alone. This living by myself may not be as exciting as I thought." Nick thought to himself, wow dinner with a gorgeous girl come on now Nick you can do this. "Sure Tiffany I would love some Chili just give me a few minutes to freshen up and I will be down. Can I bring anything?" "Well if you have a cool DVD we can watch after that would be nice." "No problems see you in a few then."- Nick was a wreck he quickly started to undress himself. Wanting a shower and a fresh diaper and nice clothes for his dinner date. It was when he was undressing he noticed the pacifier dangling from his neck. Damn he thought to himself she had too see it. Nick felt tears well up in his eyes but he fault them back. Soon he was in and out of the shower, he put on a fresh diaper and a booster pad along with a pair of plastic pants. There would be no leaks tonight. He then slid on a pair of pants and a shirt. As he brushed his hair Nick paused too look at himself. Actually he was a pretty nice looking guy and had gorgeous brown straight full hair. If it was not for his miniature size women would maybe find him attractive. Who was he kidding he thought as he finished getting ready before selecting a DVD for the entertainment tonight. He then made his way down the hall and knocked on Tiffany's door. She let him in quickly "Hi sweetie and welcome to my apartment pardon the mess. As you know I am just moving in." Nick noticed right away that Tiffany had one of the bigger apartments. It had a bedroom and a small dinning area divided the living room and kitchen. "Hey Nick you want a beer my sis bought me a couple six packs at the store. Six more months and I can buy it myself." "Wow Tiff we must have been born the same month and year my birthday is the fifteenth. " "Lol that makes you a whole day older than me sweetie. Now how about that beer." "Yes sure thank you I would love one." "Do you drink often Nicky?" "Not really but I do when I get the chance." This was a true and false statement. Nick had never had alcohol in his life. Then this was the first time he had ever had the chance. They ate chili and drank a few beers Nick felt giddy but he kept drinking. Every time Tiffany had one Nick did too. They were watching the movie "Coyote Ugly and laughing having a good old time. When Nick simply passed out. Drunk on his ass. Tiffany was a bit drunk herself but she still managed to carry the sleeping Nicky back to his apartment. Tiffany laid him down on the bed and went to remove his pants. She was somehow not completely surprised too see he was wearing a diaper. Giggling softly Tiffany removed his plastic pants and then his wet diaper. Wow she thought there's one place he is not so little. Tiffany looked around and found his diaper supplies. She had baby sat enough as a teenager to make quick work of cleaning and changing him. Spotting his Teddy she handed it to him. Then she placed the pacifier to his mouth and Nicky began to nurse it. He is simply adorable thought Tiffany. She then turned out the light and made her way to her room. Soon she too was fast a sleep. Wondering exactly what she was going to do with this adorable baby boy she had found. Just call me Nicky ch2 The next morning Nick woke up when his alarm went off. He sat up to turn it off and it hit him. He had a headache that felt like someone had beaten him with a hammer. His mouth felt like the Sahara desert had move in. He was nauseous and realized that his diaper was not just wet. The smell only reeked not helping his nausea one bit. He quickly headed to the bathroom fell to his knees and lost the remainder of the chili from last night. Still nausea's he lay on the cold bathroom floor. Trying to get the room to calm down. Nick was truly a sick little boy. He tried to remember the events of the night before. That's when what else happened hit him. The diaper he was wearing when he went to Tiffany's had a boost pad in it. The one he had on now did not. Nick sat up and said out loud "she must have changed me." Even through his blinding headache Nick had a vague memory of Tiffany carrying him to his apartment and indeed changing him. He was more than a bit humiliated by all this. Right then and there he decided not to see Tiffany again. How could he face her after this? Nick stood up and took a long drink of water from the faucet in the bathroom sink. He then brushed his teeth twice. Finally he removed the wet and messy diaper that was on the verge of leaking. He walked back and checked his bed to see if it did. Seeing it had not he made his way to the kitchen and took three baby aspirins. He had never taken anything stronger. Nick then made his way to the shower. He thought about calling in sick, but knew he needed to work to keep his mind off his embarrassment. Once Nick had showered and was diapered and dressed he made his way to the bus stop. Having skipped breakfast having only a glass of juice. While Nick was walking the two blocks from his bus to work he messed his diaper a little again. Thinking to himself could this hell get any worse? Nick made his way to the office that he shared with Beth. He always beat her to work, so he locked the door and went about changing himself, on the leather couch Beth had put in when she found out about Nicks problem. He was cleaning himself up with a baby wipe when he heard the key in the door. He tried to hurry and finish but it was no use. Seeing what Nicky was cleaning up Beth hurried over to him. "Nicky are you sick honey you look horrible. " Not waiting for and answer she grabbed the baby wipes and started finishing the job Nick had started. "I will be ok in a while Beth." When Beth finished cleaning Nick up she went to her purse and got out the rectal thermometer she had used on Nick a few times. "I don't think I need that Beth it's just a hangover I think." "Just why young man would you have a hangover since when are you old enough to drink?' "I'm not and I never am again but I had a few beers last night." "That and the fact that you are sorry and sick does not excuse the fact that you got drunk in the first place Nick." Without another word she pulled Nick over her lap and began to spank him hard." Nicky was bawling like a baby and at the same time worrying that someone else might hear him. After about twenty smacks mercy set in and Beth stopped. She then diapered the crying boy and helped him get his pants on. Before placing his nose in the corner to think about what he had done. Beth left him there for twenty minutes then let him out of the corner and offered him a carton of orange juice. A grateful well-spanked young man took it. "I am sorry for disappointing you Beth it will not happen again." "Suppose you tell me exactly how it happened in the first place Nicky." Nick told her the story about meeting Tiff and going over there for dinner. Not thinking he even mentioned where Tiff got the beer. He did not mention about her carrying him to bed or changing him. Beth told Nick to get to work she was going out for a while. She then drove to Nick's apartment building to see if Tiff was in. She too was at work but Beth got her sisters phone number from Nick's landlord. When Beth got back to the office she called Janice to give her a piece of her mind. Janice listened politely to what Beth had too said. Before she spoke herself. "Ma'am I am sorry that the boy is hung over, let me check something." She was gone just a couple of minutes when she picked up the phone again. "Ma'am I assure you this will not happen again but I did not give my sister that beer she sort of took it. I will have a talk to her she is due over here when she gets off work." "Honestly Janice I do not think talking will do much good unless you speak to her behind." Janice chuckled to herself she had indeed spanked her sister before but not since she was like sixteen, that was for finding some grass in her room. Janice was seven years older than Tiffany. Tiffany had come to live with her and her husband when she was fifteen because their Dad could not handle her. After that one spanking Janice never had a problem again. "Maybe you are right Beth although Tiffany is not exactly a child. Lets just say I will think about your advice." They said there goodbyes and then Beth settled down to work. Nick was devastated he could only hear one side of the conversation but heard enough to know he had gotten Tiffany in trouble. Well he thought I do not want to see her again anyway this will make sure of it. A very embarrassed and freshly spanked Tiffany was driving towards the apartment. Having just left her sisters house. Tiffany was not near as angry about the spanking as she was her action. She knew that Janice was just going to chew her out. Maybe even ground her until she made that comment about paying her own rent and doing what the hell she wanted. Still Tiffany felt the idea for a spanking must have come from another source Janice only spanked her four-year-old daughter as a last resort. Sure it was true she paid her own rent. But it was Janice and her husband John that had bought her car and were making the payments. Plus paying the insurance. It was also them that had paid her way to dental hygienist school. They had done everything for her she had no right to speak to Janice like that. Tiffany had apologized long and sincerely after her spanking. Janice just said that Tiffany was not to forget who the boss was again. If she did she might find herself in her old bedroom again. Then Janice had grounded her for a week. She was not to leave the apartment building even to go to the store without calling Janice for permission. Of course she could still go to work. Tiffany turned down her street and was looking for a parking space when she saw a group of boys teasing Nick. They had what was probably his diaper bag and were playing keep away with it. Tiffany quickly parked the car before running to help Nicky. Nicky was standing there crying and begging them to leave him alone. "Hey boys are you guys having fun tormenting my boyfriend." "Let me tell you little shits how it is, this ends now. I know where two of you live already. Unless you want me to have a talk with your momma's now hand over the bag, and don't let me catch you teasing Nicky again." The boys said yes Ma'am in unison handed her the bag and scattered. Nick then ran for his apartment not even getting his diaper bag from Tiffany. He was simply too embarrassed. Just Call me Nicky ch3 Once Nicky made it to his apartment he felt safe even though once again his diaper was wet and messy. He simply collapsed on his bed and continued to cry. Soon he heard Tiffany yelling at him as she knocked on his door. "Nicky the least you could do is talk to me. You're not the only one that had trouble today." Suddenly it was quiet feeling bad Nick got up and went to the door and opened it the hallway was empty. He then locked the door again and decided he needed to change is diaper. He went into the bathroom and stepped out of his pants and then removed his both wet and messy diaper. Tossing it in the diaper pail he removed his shirt and stepped into the shower. The warm water cascading over his back, Nick finally began to relax. He began to think what Tiffany had said. "Leave my boyfriend alone" Nick was confused how in the world could she be interested in him. As he stepped out of the shower he realized he had to have the answer. Nick diapered himself then put on some shorts and a t-shirt. He took a deep breath and made his way down the hall to Tiffany's room. Nick took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Tiffany took a moment and then opened it, honestly surprised to see Nicky standing there. "I thought you did not want anything to do with me Nicky?" "Tiffany I think we need to talk, I was thinking maybe I could take you to dinner and we could maybe." "I can't go out my sister not only spanked me but grounded me for stealing the beer. Thanks for ratting me out." "Tiffany believe me when I say I had no idea you answered to anyone. My boss beat my behind as well for showing up to work hangover and for the drinking in general. When she was done I simply answered her questions." "Well if you want supper you can have what I am having bacon, eggs and hash browns?" "Sounds good to me I am starved." "Ok sweetie I hope you can at least peal potatoes?" Actually Nick could not and Tiffany had to show him how. She also half slapped his hand once when she caught him eating a slice of raw potatoes he was peeling. Tiff sliced up a couple of onions for her hash browns and got out the rest of the things she needed for dinner. Eggs, bacon and green pepper and cheese for the hash browns. She then began to heat up the pans. Nick watched until Tiffany ordered him to watch the potatoes and keep them turning so they did not burn. Nicky, are scrambled eggs ok with you?" Nicky simply smiled soon the meal came together and they sat down to eat. Both of them with a big glass of milk to drink instead of the beer they had the night before. When they had finished Tiffany washed and Nick dried until the dishes were done. Nick was floored by what happened next. "Nicky I know you have questions and want to talk with me, but do I need to change your diaper first love?" Nicky was stunned but looked down at his crotch and knew his diaper was soaked, Tiffany did not wait for and answer and took Nicky by the hand and led him into her bedroom. Nick spotted his diaper bag as they entered. Before he knew it he was on the bed and Tiffany was pulling his shorts down. Nicky stared at Tiffany concentrating only on her beauty as she changed his soaked diaper. When she finished she did not bother to put his shorts back on. Nick was not sure what he should do but he realized he still had questions. Standing there in his diaper and a t-shirt Nick knew it was now or never. "Tiffany I am half your size and in diapers I am sure that is not a turn on for you. So why did you tell those boys that I was your boyfriend?" "First off little man, your size has nothing to do with my attraction. Even though your plumbing is pretty much real man. One I find you adorable, and only wish for you to be yourself with me. That includes your baby or little boy side Nicky. I had a hysterectomy when I was fifteen for cancer. The thought of having a baby boy to take care of is incredible where I stand." Nick was not sure at all about any of this. Tiffany wanted him to be her lover and her baby. Just then Tiffany took Nick in her arms and kissed him. It was his first real kiss and as he kissed her back feeling ran through his body that he had never felt before. Tiffany then led him towards her bedroom. Nicky was terrified at what was to happen next. Then again what do you think happened? Two months later Nicky and Tiffany were married her sisters husband gave the bride away and her sister and her husband paid for the wedding. Beth paid for the rehearsal dinner. Nicky now bounces between baby boy, and husband. Yes he spends some of his time over Tiffany's lap. But he spends way more time making love to his goddess.

I dont own any of these i just want to share them with everyone Changes Introduction Hi my name is Melody Parker. I am Seventeen years old and this is my story. I live with my Dad in a small suburb in the Southern United States. Dad owns several Laundry Mats and five Car Washes. So lets say he does ok. My mom died when I was 12. I have been pretty much on my own since then. Oh Dad will pick up groceries if I ask him too. Gives me whatever money I need and I do have my own credit card. That's about it though, see Dad is a drunk. He either stops at a local bar or comes home and drinks till he passes out every night. I think because he misses mom, I don't know, we don't talk. I am a life long bed wetter and yes prone to accidents during the day since mom died. It is funny cause in a way this brings me closer to my Dad or is the only close time we have. I have woken up several times early in the morning and found him changing me before he goes to work. Also I have just woken up and knew that my night diaper should not be that dry. This leads us up to now my graduation from high school. See I started school when I was five and I was so far ahead they let me skip third grade. I graduate this Saturday. That is where my story really begins. Chapter 1 Changes I was very excited to be graduating this day as I sat seated in the auditorium. I thought it was funny as not only was I the youngest graduating but also the smallest. I am tiny by any standards at seventy pounds and less than 4 ft 4 in tall. Where I should have breast's I have bumps. At least I think I am cute with Dark Brown hair and Brown eyes. Actually people often tell me how pretty I am. I am wearing a pair of pull-ups under my gown and jeans not knowing how long the graduation would take. I sat and waited them to call my name for my speech I was a little nervous about making my speech, and still a little pissed that I graduated second in my class and not first. The boy that beat me out did not take the accelerated classes I had taken and it did not seem fair. My speech was about are futures and not wasting our opportunities. I ended my speech speaking of how much my mother had guided me to want to learn and how proud she would be of me right now. I looked out in the audience and saw tears dripping down Daddies face and the first real smile I had seen on it in years. I began to cry a little to. I added one sentence to my speech I love you Daddy and I know you are proud of me too. After graduation Daddy stopped drinking cold turkey. It was like a total change came over him. He started taking time to cook for me and talk to me. After four years he was being a father to me again. Of course along with this came bedtimes and I remembered how strict he used to be. I asked Daddy if I could go to college in the fall. He said not till I was eighteen. I asked him to teach me to drive, same answer. Instead he bought me a cell phone. I had to call him whenever I left the house, be home at a certain time in the evening. It was strange having and adult to answer too again. He was even diapering me at night for bed. Saturday night the week after graduation Daddy ask me what time church services were in the morning. I told him ten o'clock and he said he would join me. I knew at that moment I was in big trouble. Even drunk Daddy had insisted I attend church and Sunday school. I always left the house but I had not attended in over two years. The next morning the Pastor said how nice it was to see us in church again. That is when Daddy found out I had been lying to him and not going. He did not say a word all the way home. When we got in the house he looked at me Melody go to your room and remove your dress and panties. I walked to the room head lowered knowing I was in for a big spanking. A few minutes later Daddy walked in my bedroom. I was sitting there naked from the waist down on the edge of the bed. Daddy explained that he knew he had been a rotten father and that was going to change. He then told me that still did not excuse me for fibbing to him. He told me I was grounded for a week. I was not allowed to leave the house, no phone no computer no play station. He then pulled me across his lap and spanked my butt good. I was crying like a two year old when he sat me on a little chair in the corner. He left me there to ponder how naughty I was for about and hour. The week I was grounded was the longest week of my life. Daddy had taken my cell phone and the power cords to my play station and computer. There was nothing to do. TV is so totally boring to begin with. I was afraid to pick up the regular phone as he called several times a day to check on me. I even found my self-playing with some of my old toys just to keep from going nuts. I cleaned my Barbie Doll house up and rearranged everything. I changed the dresses on several of my dolls. I even found myself playing mommy to one of my old baby dolls. Daddy walked in on me once while I was playing and just stood there smiling. Finally the week ended. He gave me my stuff back and my limited freedom. Another couple of weeks passed two of my girlfriends from school called to see if I wanted to have lunch with them I said sure, let me call my Dad and make sure it is ok. Daddy ask who would be driving I told him one of the girls moms was taking us and picking us up. This was and out right lie. Michelle had gotten a car for graduation and she was doing the driving. I spent a lot of time getting dressed for the lunch I put a padded bra on something I don't need at all. I had ordered it online but never worn it. It actually made it look like I had breast. A very short skirt and a top that came down to my navel. I then put way too much makeup on I thought I looked older but really looked like a slut. I finished the outfit off with pantyhose and high heels. I had practiced walking in heels and they made me look taller. Some big hoop earrings a ton of perfume and I was all ready to go. I noticed a funny look on Michele and Brenda's faces when I got in the car but they did not say anything. Soon we were at the restaurant having chosen a booth and ordered our drinks. Two boys came up and started teasing me. Hey sweetie do you fool around how about stand still so I can. Then the other boy said nah that's lil Ms Smarty pants from school and looks she finally grew some tits. All this going on and the boys were laughing their Asses off. I simply lost it I was tired of being picked on for being little and having no breast. I grabbed two large drinks off a tray from a passing waitress and splashed each boy with one of them. I then started throwing everything I could get my hands on at them. Something really lost it deep inside me I started cursing at them using words I had know idea I knew. Some of the words I honestly did not know what they meant. I was cursing screaming and crying and still throwing things when the girls grabbed me. As I struggled to free myself from my too larger friends I saw the police officer out of the corner of my eye. He was not happy someone had disturbed his lunch. He asked what the boys had said and Brenda explained. He told the boys both you brats go straight home I know where you live and will talk to your parents later. Then he looked at me and said and who are you young lady. Melody Mr. Dugan I said. He said OMG what the blue blazes are you made up for Hun. I think you better come with me. As he put me in the police car I ask through my tears if I was under arrest. He just drove to the police station not saying a word. When Daddy arrived at the station the look on his face seeing me hurt more than the spanking I knew I was in for. He asked if I was all right I said yes Daddy and he went to talk alone with the officer. A few minutes later he walked back took me by the hand and we went to the car and straight home. Once we were home Daddy told me to go to my room and get out of those clothes and make up and take a shower. I ran to my room crying again! When I came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around me Daddy was sitting on the bed holding a disposable diaper in his hands. He motioned me to come over and pulled me in his lap. I lowered my eyes staring right at the wet panties I had been wearing when Daddy picked me up. Daddy explained to me he had been on the phone to my Aunt Jenny I was going there to stay for a while, he would drive me there tomorrow. He talked about what a bad job he had done raising me, he talked about the way he had found me dressed, the language I had used and the temper tantrum I had thrown. He said starting now many changes were going to take place, the first one being that I was going back in diapers full time. He stated that I needed to be potty trained again but that would come later. He then laid me on the bed powdered my butt and diapered me. He put a t-shirt on me and told me to take a nap. I did as I was told. When I woke up from my nap, my diaper was soaked but Daddy was not home. Thinking how badly I had screwed up. I wondered if it would be ok to change myself. Just about then Daddy walked in the front door. He had several packages in his hands and had been shopping. Noticing I needed changing he took me to the bedroom and did just that. Then he told me to take some of my toys in the living room and play. He also said I could watch cartoons if I wanted. Again I simply did as I was told. Daddy took the packages in my room and stayed in there for a longtime. When he came out he told me I was all packed for my trip. I asked him why I had to go to my Aunts and he simply said so he could make some arrangements for someone to look after me here when I came back. Changes ch 2 As I opened my eyes the next morning I realized I was moving. I tried to sit up but I was strapped down. I was in a car seat. The seat back was reclined back so I was laying back. I vaguely remembered Daddy changing me when it was still dark outside. I finally spoke and ask Daddy where I was he said about two and a half hours from home. That meant we still had a little over three hours to drive to get to my Aunt and Uncles house. Daddy asks me if I was wet then hungry all in one sentence. I said yes sir to both questions. I felt the car turn and wondered where he was going. I realized all I had on was a diaper and the t-shirt I went to bed in. Daddy stopped the Yukon he was driving and came around to the side of the car I was on. He leaned and kissed me then reached behind me for something. He was getting a bag marked diapers on the side of it. He unbuckled me then slid a changing pad under my butt. He quickly removed my wet diaper and taped it shut for disposal. He then cleaned my diaper area slid a fresh diaper under me and powdered my butt. As soon as he finished taping the diaper he pulled me from the car seat lifting me up and setting me on his hip like a little baby girl. I then saw we were at a restaurant I immediately reminded him I did not have any clothes on. He shushed me and carried me inside. Once inside he placed me in a booth, then he sat the diaper bag down next to me. Daddy went to the restroom telling me to stay put. Like I was going anywhere the way I was dressed. I looked around to see if people were staring at me. For some reason no one seemed to be paying me any attention at all. One older man smiled at me when he saw me looking at him. Daddy returned and the waitress came over asking what we wanted to drink Daddy ordered coffee for him and milk for me handing the lady a sippy cup from my diaper bag. Then he asked me what I wanted for breakfast. I asked if I could have pancakes and bacon and he said sure. Then ordered bacon and eggs for himself with hash brown potatoes and toast. The waitress asked if he wanted me to have the children's size breakfast or adults Daddy knowing I did not eat much orders the children's. Just as we finished breakfast I noticed the familiar rumblings in my tummy time for my morning business. I whispered to Daddy that I needed to go and at first he said use my diaper. A tear rolled down my cheek and he relented and started to take the diaper bag and me to the restroom. He stopped at the door puzzled as to which one to choose I guess men or women's. A lady walked out of the Ladies and sensed the dilemma on Daddies face. She asks him if I needed some help going potty. He said yes please she took me by the hand and we started inside. Daddy stopped her offering her the diaper bag you will need this Ma'am he said. Using the changing table provided by the Restaurant she removed my only slightly damp diaper and sat me on the pot. It was hard but after a while nature took its normal course of action. As the lady wiped my butt she commented what a good job I had done. Then placed me back on the table finished cleaning me and quickly and expertly diapered me. Daddy had paid the bill by the time we got out. He thanked the lady taking the diaper bag from her and placed a baby bottle of orange juice in the bag, I assumed was for later. He then picked me up and carried me back to the Yukon. He sat the seat up straight popped a pacifier in my mouth then buckled me in. He then pointed at the box next to me on the seat. Play with your toys honey we got a good way to go yet. As we turned on the road that would leave about five minutes to my Aunt and Uncles house the dread set in. My aunt was nice enough but strict even before. My Uncle was cool too. I also had two cousins a 12-year-old girl and a four-year-old boy. Shelly was ok most of the time but bobby was a pain. They both knew I wore diapers at night and teased me about it. Before I would just wrestle them down and tickle them. The last time I visited I found out Shelly was taller and stronger than me she held me down and let her brother do the tickling. What would happen now with me diapered all the time? Before I could think about it we pulled in the driveway. My Aunt met us at the car explaining to my Dad that my Uncle got called into work for a while. She then turned her attention to me unbuckling me and lifting me out of the truck. My Aunt Jenny was a large strong woman she had no problem setting me on her hip. She then showered me with kisses. My Daddy unpacked the car including my car seat. He talked to my Aunt for a while as I sat on the floor of the living room. I was wondering wear my cousins were. I heard Daddy thanking my Aunt then he turned his attention to me. Baby girl I expect you to mind your aunt but understand if you don't she has my permission to discipline you as she sees fit. I thought nothing had changed there my Aunt had always been quick to spank and ask questions later. Daddy kissed me goodbye then said see you in a few weeks. What was that a few weeks how long was he leaving me here. My Aunt held me in her arms as we waved goodbye to Daddy Then I asked where the kids were she said Shelly was at a friend's house down the street and Chris was next door. She then explained to me that Chris was very excited. Glad that at least while I was here he would not be the baby. Shelly had also promised to help look after me. I was told I had to mind Shelly and that she was allowed to change my diapers. A tear dripped from my cheek as I heard my Aunts words. My Aunt told me I would be staying in Shelly's room. That was where I always did stay as Shelly had twin beds. We walked into the room and I stopped dead my Aunt pulling at the hand she was holding. The extra twin bed was gone replaced by Chris's crib and changing table. My Aunt quickly changed my diaper then took me into the den putting me in Chris old playpen. She told me to play with the toys while she got lunch ready. Little Chris came home right on time for lunch. He said something like Melody's the baby now a couple times then he forgot about it. My Aunt lifted me out of the pen and carried me to the kitchen placing me in the high chair and strapping me in. Then she gave me my lunch a tuna fish sandwich cut up in bite size pieces and some small pieces of fruit apples grapes and cantaloupe. She bibbed me and told me to help myself placing a sippy cup of milk nest to my plate. I started to ask for a fork but realized it was meant as finger food. I quietly ate my lunch as I watched Chris sitting at the table eating his. Later lying in the crib I woke up from my nap to see Shelly standing there. The baby is awake was the first thing she said. I stretched and gave her that look like yea yea enjoy it while you can. She lowered the side of the crib and told me to get out which I did. She then told me to hop up on the changing table so she could change me. I did not want too but I did, as I was told not wanting trouble from my Aunt. About that time my Aunt walked in. Shelly I told you to let me show you how first a couple times dear. Yes Mom I know I was just getting her ready for you. My Aunt changed me then told Shelly to play nice with me and watch me for a while. We ended up playing some games on Shelly's play station 2 I beat her as usual and for a while there we were just to cousins having a good time. Then my Aunt came and got me for supper she had decided to feed me before the family. She sat in front of me and fed me every bite of my dinner. Then I was placed in the playpen while the family ate. I was taken out of the playpen to sit with the family and watch TV then till it was time for my bath. My Aunt bathed me like you would a baby then diapered me and got me ready for bed. She sat me in the crib and closed it then left the room. I was thinking no kiss goodnight and ya forgot to turn off the light. When she returned carrying a baby bottle. She sat helped me from the crib and sat in the rocker. She cuddled me in her arms as she rocked me and I nursed on the bottle. I fell asleep dreading church the next day. Changes ch 3 The next morning I woke up very early. I could see the alarm clock next to Shelly's bed said it was five forty-five. My diaper was soaked and sagging as I lay there in the cramped baby crib. I thought I guess nine hours is all I can sleep. This made a lot of since to me considering I take so many naps. I lay there a few more minutes' wide-awake; the soggy diaper was getting really uncomfortable. I mumbled I wonder what time Aunt Jenny gets up. A couple minutes later she walked in the room yawning. She could tell by the look on my face that I was surprised to see her, she smiled and pointed above my head. I looked up to see a baby monitor realizing that she had heard my mumbling. I told her I was sorry and that I did not mean to wake her. She shushed me and said I needed to call for her when I needed changing or for another reason. She helped me out of the crib and lifted me on the changing table removing my wet diaper. She then whispered to me asking if I thought I could make a poopie in the potty for Aunt Jenny. I blushed and nodded my head. She carried me in the bathroom and set me on the toilet. She told me she would be back in a few minutes I was not to move till she came back and wiped my hinny. I nodded that I understood the instructions. I sat there a while and let nature take its course just about the exact moment I finished my Aunt returned. She wiped my butt then carried me to the changing table and cleaned me good with a baby wipe. She said it looked like I was getting a rash and covered my diaper area with baby lotion. She then slid a diaper under me and powders me well. Taping the diaper shut she carried me to the living room. She put me down for a moment walking to the kitchen for something. I looked around the room and picked up a glass angel to look at it. I then felt a swat on my diapered butt and turned to hear. Babies don't touch things in the living room those are not your toys. Out of instinct more than pain I rubbed my butt. As tears formed in my eyes the swat did not hurt over my diapered butt but the words did. She sat in a chair and patted her lap come here baby she said. I crawled in her lap and she cuddles me. Then gave me a bottle of milk to nurse on I guess to start my day. After I was fed my breakfast of cereal and toast. I was placed in the playpen to play for a while. About this time Chris got up and walked in the living room. He was wearing a pair of pull-ups but they appeared dry. His mommy commented to him what a good boy he was having another dry night. She then asks if he had gone potty yet. He told her yes and that he was hungry .She took him to the kitchen to fix him some breakfast. My Uncle walked in the living room still in his pajamas yelling to my Aunt was coffee ready. Spotting me he walked to the playpen picked me up and kissed me. Good morning princess he said. Then he quickly put me back down and went for his coffee. Shelly was the last one out of bed and waved to me as she headed to the kitchen to get something to eat. I remembered at that moment how isolated I felt with the whole family in the kitchen and me the baby in my playpen. I just sat there and played with my toys thinking to myself why fight reality. I could not believe the frilly dress my Aunt had dug up for me to wear to church. It was pink and had lace all over it. I was wearing my diaper of course with a pair of ruffled panties over it. White ankle socks with pink ribbon trim. Then of course the stupid dress. My hair was done in pigtails and she put pink bows on each one. My white sandals completed the outfit. I stood looking in a full length mirror while my Aunt finished fixing my hair. The dress was very short. My ruffled diapered butt was clearly exposed. I was in for a very humiliating trip to church. Strapped in my car seat in the back seat of my Uncles Expedition I sucked on my pacifier. I was nervous and it seemed to calm me. Chris was also strapped in his car seat. Shelly was stretched out on the seat behind us. My Aunt and Uncle were chatting about something I could hear them but was not paying any attention. Just dreading going to the church. I had been there many times before and people new who I was. Arriving at the church my Uncle helped me out of my car seat. We walked to a group of people standing out side of the church. A couple of girls my age walked over to us. They said hi Melody and gave me a strange look. I said hi back and lowered my head so embarrassed I could have died right then. My Aunt asked my Uncle what time it was. After he answered she said that she needed to get me to the Nursery before church started. Holding my hand she walked with my diaper bag and me to the church Nursery. I knew where and what it was and where we were going. I had taken Chris there many times when he was smaller. As we entered the hallway that led to the nursery, something snapped inside me. I yanked at my Aunts hand and screamed "Nooooooooooooooooooo I don't wanna go there." My Aunt never hesitated pulling me to the nearest chair and across her lap. She pulled my panties down then ripped my diaper off me. The smacks she applied to my bare butt were crisp fast and very painful. With in moments I was balling like a baby, I am sure they could hear my screams back in the churchyard. "I be good I be good." I kept yelling to my Aunt finally she stopped. She stood me up and pulled up my panties .I was sobbing and rubbing vigorously at my butt. My Aunt stared down at me and I kept telling her I was sorry and I would be good over and over. She said she knew I would and placed my pacifier in my mouth and pinned it too my dress. We then walked the rest of the way to the Nursery. Entering the Nursery she told one of the Ladies in charge she needed to put a new diaper on me. The lady said that my Aunt was going to be late for church and she would take care of it, taking the diaper bag from my Aunt. My Aunt kissed me warned me to behave and hurried off to church. I looked around the Nursery seeing several children one, two and a couple probably three year old's staring at me. I was taken to the changing table diapered then told to find a toy and a spot and go play. I went and got a doll out of the toy box and sat on the floor next to the children. One lil girl said to me you big baby huh. I said "Yes I am my name is Melody." Then one of the older ones said "Did you get spanking." I simply nodded and started playing with my doll. A little while later they gathered us together for story time. Then we were given crayons and coloring books to play with. One of the ladies constantly wondered the room checking diapers. Some how mine was still dry. I colored to pass the time and also to do as I was told. Just about the time church let out I wet my diaper. This made for even more embarrassing moments. Me with my legs in the air getting changed, while parents were picking up their babies. Just as the lady finished Shelly appeared in the doorway to fetch me. Taking me by the hand we headed to the car. Over the next few weeks I heard very little from my Daddy I was totally living the life of a two year old. My Aunt never let up for a moment never acknowledging me as anything but a baby. As time passed Shelly and her friends did not even tease me. They came to accept the fact that I was just a baby. Chris just saw me as an occasional playmate. I stayed in the role as much as I could it cut down on the spankings and corner time. Then one day the phone rang. My Aunt was on the phone for a few minutes when she hung up she walked to my playpen. "Melody that was your Daddy on the phone. Tomorrow he is coming to get you." I smiled I missed Daddy and was glad to be going home. Then I thought to myself but what happens next. Changes ch 4 Daddy showed up the next day just before noon. It was obvious that he had left home very early for his trip. After hugging and kissing me for about ten minutes my Aunt fixed Daddy some lunch. I had already eaten mine so my Aunt put me in my playpen while Daddy ate and they chatted. After lunch Daddy and my Aunt carried my things to his Yukon. My Aunt had bought and made me lots of baby clothes. She had also purchased a tremendous amount of toys for me for the short time I had been here. After three or four trips they seemed finished when my Aunt reminded Daddy he needed to get my car seat out of Her car. After some hugs and kisses trying to be on my best behavior I thanked my Aunt for taking such good care of me. Daddy strapped me in my car seat and we hit the road like Daddy always says. The ride home was quiet Daddy did not say much at all. A couple of diaper changes and my nap and we were almost home. Then Daddy began to talk. Melody we have two more people living at the house now. A lady I met at our church and her baby girl Lindsey. Wondering if Lindsey was like me I asked how old she was. Daddy said she had just turned one. Daddy explained to me that he needed someone to take care of me and that Elaine which was the ladies name needed a place to stay. I asked what room they were using. Daddy said Elaine was in the guestroom and that I would be sharing my Nursery with Lindsey. Oh dear lord I thought to myself what has Daddy done to my room. As we pulled into the driveway it was just after Six pm. I was hungry and probably a little cranky from the long trip. I also knew Daddy was tired. He lifted me out of my car seat and carried me in the house. Elaine was a large woman almost as tall as Daddy and probably weighed as much. She was a blonde and kind of well plain looking. After he introduced me she held out her hands and Daddy passed me to her. She carried me down the hall towards my old room. While Daddy went to get my things I could not believe my eyes. My room was all pink with one baby crib and one larger crib I assumed was mine. Matching changing table dressers and other things all pink. The wallpaper was pink with little white teddy bears on it. The wallpaper matched the sheets on the cribs, and the curtains. No sign of my room was left. There was even a mobile over each crib. While I caught my breath Elaine laid me on the changing table and removed my Shortalls. She then went to work changing my diaper. I was lying there with my legs in the air when Daddy came in. Elaine was cooing baby talk to me and wiping me clean. Daddy asked me how I liked the room, not waiting for or expecting a comment from me. He did not get one, my lil butt was much to exposed to make a smart remark. After my diaper was changed I was taken to meet Lindsey. The baby was playing in a large playpen set up in the living room. Elaine placed me in the pen and told Lindsey who I was. I had to admit she was and is an adorable baby. Daddy came down the hall carrying a bunch of my toys and placed them in the pen. Lindsey immediately grabbed one of my favorite dolls. I reached to take it from her when I heard Elaine say something about learning to share. So I just let her keep it. Elaine told Daddy she was going to the kitchen to fix Daddy and me some dinner. Daddy turned on the TV and started watching the news. There were two highchairs sitting in the kitchen again one-baby size and one that fit me perfect. Before I could get a good look at it Daddy was strapping me in. Elaine sat in front of me and fed me my dinner while Daddy sat at the table and ate. My Aunt had occasionally fed me but most of the time let me feed my self. Dinner was beef stew it tasted good and I have to admit I enjoyed that part. No wonder Elaine was so big she was a great cook. For desert I got some chocolate pudding, which Elaine managed to get all over my mouth. After I had finished Elaine took a wash cloth and wiped my face and hands We returned to the living room I was sitting in Elaine's lap and we were watching TV for a while then she said was bath time. It was only eight o'clock. Elaine carried me and placed me in the playpen while she went to get the bath ready. When she came back Daddy got up to help her he carried me and Elaine carried Lindsey. Daddy sat me on the changing table and removed my t-shirt and diaper. Elaine did the same for Lindsey while she sat in her lap in one of two matching rocking chairs now in my room. We were then carried into my old bathroom and the changes continued. The toilet had been completely removed from my bathroom taken out. The tub was bigger and the shower was gone. The tub sat off the ground about three feet or so. Who ever were doing the bathing could stand and do the job. Daddy brushed my teeth and flossed them while Elaine did Lindsey's. Then the two baby girls were placed in the tub with lots of bubbles and bath toys. I sat there while Elaine was washing the baby just staring and thinking. Then I heard Elaine say play with your toys sweetie. I started pushing a little boat at the baby. She seemed to enjoy this game giggling and trying to push it back. After she finished Lindsey she turned her attention to me. Bathing me very thourouh telling me that she would need to wash my hair tomorrow. She left me in the tub while she was drying and getting Lindsey ready for bed. When she carried me out of the bathroom setting me on the changing table and drying me. I saw Lindsey sitting in Daddies arms nursing a bottle. She was wearing a nightshirt that was yellow with pictures of tigger all over it. After a diaper I was dressed in one just like it. As I lay in Elaine's arms nursing my bottle fighting the urge to sleep. I thought how much more Elaine seemed to baby me than my Aunt did. Just when I thought things could not get any worse she burped me. Changes ch 5 Over the next few days I began to learn the routine of my days. I would wake up about six or six thirty in the morning. My alarm was the sound of Lindsey crying. I would stand there in my crib, usually popping my pacifier in my mouth. Elaine would comfort Lindsey and change her diaper. Placing Lindsey on the floor she would then attend to me. This was the time of the day I usually sat on my potti chair and did my business. Every time I pooped Elaine would tell me what a good job I had done. After a fresh diaper for me Elaine would put me and the baby in the playpen. Then she would go and fix coffee for her and Daddy and give me and Lindsey our morning bottles. Soon Daddy would appear and pick up me and Lindsey and give us both a morning kiss. Then go and have his breakfast and coffee. After breakfast Daddy would head for work and me and Lindsey would be fed one at a time. The only food I was allowed to feed myself was finger food. I was also no longer allowed sippy cups everything that I drank was in a baby bottle. Playing took up the rest of the morning either inside or in the back yard. Outside we had a sandbox and my old playhouse to play in. Elaine would not ever leave us alone to play out side so we had to stay in the playpen when she was doing her housework. We also had a kiddy pool and we got to go in that most every afternoon after our nap. That was about it the routine sleep, breakfast, play, lunch, play, nap, play dinner, play, bath, bedtime. Then I started to notice changes. These were not changes in how I was treated. I was pretty much treated exactly like Lindsey. The only differences being my morning visits to a potty chair, and the food I was fed. On weekends Daddy and Elaine always had plans for things to do. Trips like going to the park of the zoo. One weekend we took a drive and went to a lake. A few times we went to nice restaurants for dinner. I was given a slight break in public restaurants Being allowed to feed myself. I still had to wear a bib; actually I needed it being out of practice. At first I hated going out anywhere because of the public diaper changes. Being changed on a baby station in a ladies restroom was very embarrassing. Then I kind of got used to it. I mean I really looked forward to going out just to get out of the house. I was very surprised to be told while being fed my dinner that Daddy and Elaine were going out. Just as I was finishing I heard the doorbell ring. Elaine stopped feeding me my vanilla pudding and went to answer. Sitting there in a diaper and a t-shirt, I could have died when Jena walked in the kitchen with Elaine. Jena was a senior when I was a freshman. She lived up the street from us and was now attending college. Jena said hi to me and I said hi back. Then Elaine explained Jena was there to baby sit for us. Elaine then asked Jena to finish feeding me the pudding while she went to get ready. Later after Elaine and Daddy had left. I asked Jena to let me out of the playpen so I could talk to her. She laughed and said I was fine right where I was. I begged her to keep my current situation to herself. She said baby whatever are you babbling about. Lying in my crib nursing my bottle my mind was going a mile a minute. It was obvious to me that Jena was not going to keep her mouth shut. She had treated me exactly like Lindsey all night. Having her change my diaper was the ultimate in embarrassing. This humiliation had to end. I quietly crawled out of my crib. Then snuck down the hall to Daddies room. I picked up the phone and called the police. Just as the phone was answered Jena caught me. She grabbed my hand and took me straight back to my crib. Sticking my bottle back in my mouth she sat there in the rocking chair watching me nurse. I knew that I was in very big trouble now. Thoughts of my certain punishment and lack of options filled my mind. Finally I drifted off to sleep. The next morning Daddy got me out of my crib. He removed my diaper and wiped me off. Then carried me over to the chair he sat with me in his lap. He asked me what I was doing out of the crib last night and who I was trying to call. Gathering up all my courage and speaking as adult as I could I began telling him. "I was calling the police to report you for child abuse. I am not a baby and I am sick of being treated like one. I am not taking anymore of this humiliation." With those words fresh out of my mouth I saw Elaine standing in the doorway watching and listening. Then suddenly Daddy turned me across his lap and spanked the daylights out of me. Crying screaming and kicking my legs, his hand continued to thunder down on my butt. When he finished he sat me back in his lap and ask me if I was ever going to get out of my crib again. Explaining to me that it was dangerous and a baby could hurt herself. Still sobbing I said "No Daddy me snowy and hugged his neck." He held me rocking me back and forth till I finished my cry. As he diapered me he said he had good news for his baby girl. You're getting a new mommy sweetie. Elaine and I are getting married. Changes ch 6 The next few weeks went by quickly enough. After that last big spanking from daddy I was too scared to try and escape again. Elaine was busy making wedding plans. She was having her wedding dress custom made as well as dresses for Lindsey and me. Invitations were sent out we seemed to be on the run all the time. There was of course no let up in my baby treatment. I was beginning to think and act like a two year old quite naturally. Things that a few weeks ago would have bothered or embarrassed me a few weeks ago just seemed to matter less and less. Jena had babysat for Lindsey and me several times during this time frame. She always treated me the same but I knew for a fact she had told people. She even brought girlfriends with her on a few occasions. They all wanted to change my diaper and sit me in their lap and stuff. Jena was glad to let them. Once Jena and a girl friend take us to the park. Lindsey was in a stroller and I was holding Jana's friend Sally's hand. We met up with a bunch of Jena's friends and mine. Every one of them seemed to get a great joy out of baby Melody. Not that they teased me so much just babied me. I was beginning to get used to this like everything else in my life. Then one of the girls slid her hand up my shorts to check my diaper. Being changed on a blanket in front of friends you went to school with was bad enough. The fact that a couple of them were boys was more than I could bear. I cried the whole time. Well today is the day. These were my thoughts as I lay there in my crib. Today Elaine was going to become my mother and Daddies new wife. Aunt Jenny and her family were here since yesterday. My Aunt and Uncle were sleeping in the guestroom. My cousins in the living room. I just stared at the ceiling and contemplated the future. I had also gotten to meet Elaine's mother and father they were staying at the Days Inn. They seemed not the least surprised to see a seventeen year old in diapers. Soon we were all gotten up and Lindsey and I got fresh diapers. The whole family was eating breakfast. I was in my high chair and Lindsey in hers. My Aunt was feeding me while Elaine fed Lindsey. Everyone was talking about the wedding. I knew better than to try and join the conversation. Any time I tried to talk like someone my age I was either ignored or given dirty looks. Mostly just ignored. I had learned to make my self very clear using one word or short phrases. When I did this it was almost like I was in charge. Just saying things like wet, baa baa . Play or cartoons pwease, and they jumped right to it. I was more than surprised to be riding to get my hair done with Aunt Jenny and Elaine. Riding in my car seat I thought to myself well it could be worse. I was wearing a yellow t-shirt and shorts to match. The t-shirt had a picture of a doggy on the front. I sat there sucking my paci and wondering if I was to get my hair done too or was just along for the ride. Sitting on a small booster seat in the beautician chair, I strained to listen as Elaine told the beautician what she wanted. Lindsey's hair was naturally very curly. It seemed Elaine wanted mine to look the same. The beautician then shampooed my hair and combed it out placing my hair in many different size rollers. About and hour and a half later I walked out of that beauty parlor Shirley Temple as a brunette. We had lunch at home; I was playing on the floor with Lindsey and Chris when Elaine came to get us to go. We were to get dressed at the church. After we got to the church. We gathered in a room with the other ladies from the wedding group. Elaine was in another room getting dressed with help from her mother. My Aunt was taking care of Lindsey and me. The seamstress was there and even one of the beauticians was there to do touchups. Also Elaine's Maid of Honor Lisa was there. The first thing that was necessary was a diaper change for me. My Aunt diapered me like I was diapered at night with diaper doublers. This really made it hard to walk but she explained that I would not have time to be changed till after the wedding. I also had a pair of white plastic pants on. She then diapered Lindsey and placed some plastic pants on her. Lindsey did not need the doublers as she was a baby and did not pee as much as me. Then my Aunt placed a pair of very ruffled panties on each of us. She said they were my Rhumba panties and remarked how cute they were. Then they put the dresses on us. They were white with lace all over them puffy sleeves high neck collars. I noticed that about half of Lindsey's Panties showed beneath her dress. I wondered to a full-length mirror finding mine was the same. White ankle socks and white pattent leather shoes almost completed the outfits. The last touch came as the beautician lady touched up my hair placing a large white bow in it. She then placed a like bow in Lindsey's. We were then given some children's picture books and told to sit and look at them, and not to mess up our dresses. I looked longingly at the clock as my Aunt helped Lisa finish getting ready and chatted. It was 12:45 the wedding was at one o'clock. I stood in the corridor tugging in ill at my dress. Aunt Jenny told me to stop doing that Then ask Lindsey and me if we new our jobs. I thought to myself flower girl how tough was this you walk down the isle carrying flowers. Chris looked cute dressed in his little tux, as he was the ring bearer. I had to admit Elaine looked nice too in her wedding dress. She walked over to Lindsey and I and gave us a kiss, telling us how proud she was of her lil girls. My heart was pounding as I heard the wedding March begin to play. I was not worried about the stupid wedding. Three hundred people were fixing to see my diapered butt. I walked inside the church and saw Daddy smiling at me. About that time Lindsey slipped and fell on her butt the wedding was on. After Lindsey was picked up and quit crying the wedding went fine. Her falling actually distracted me from thinking about my diapers and people seeing them. When the I do's were over I stood outside and watched the adults throw rice with Lindsey I was surprised when Elaine picked Lindsey up and Daddy did the same to me. Seemed we were all riding in the Limousine. This being my first Limousine ride I actually thought it was pretty cool. I was hardly worried as I realized how many people were watching Daddy strap me in my car seat. We stood with Elaine and Daddy in the reception line. I was thirsty and I said "Elaine me thirsty." staying in character. She bent over very close to me said "Not Elaine sweetie Mommy." Then she turned and said something to my Aunt. Lindsey and I were soon sitting on a couch with my Aunt sucking on bottles of orange juice. That had been retrieved from are diaper bag. Yep people were staring but I was thirsty so who cared. After everyone ate Lindsey and I was taken back too a room with couches and put down for a nap. Soon My Aunt came in with Chris told him to lie down and sent my new Mommy back to the reception. We slept for a little over and hour I guess. Finally we had time for a diaper change. My Aunt pinned a pacifier on each of our dresses and popped them in our mouths. Then we went back to the ballroom. Tables had been cleared and people were dancing as the band played. I was just standing there minding my own business alone for a change. My Aunt was off chasing Lindsey. When one of my girlfriends from school walked up to me. "You really are a baby aren't you? I heard it but did not believe it till now." The words stung but what could I say. Taking into consideration what I was wearing and what I was sucking on. Several like or similar incidents happened every time I was left alone. I wanted to say something anything. Its not my fault Daddy makes me something. But I just stood there like the baby I was and took it. Finally with a bunch of them watching I just walked to Mommy and held up my arms. Mommy picked me up and asks if I was tired. I nodded and she said its ok baby we are just fixing to leave. Those were the greatest words I think I ever heard. Changes ch 7 I had been planning and thinking about this for weeks. I had finally come to realize. That no one in this town would ever stand up to my Daddy. This town could care less if I was diapered or babied or not. If anyone was to save this little girl it had to be this little girl. I had slowly packed some not to babyish clothes in a book bag. I had managed to steal about two dozen diapers, and a few pair of my old pull-ups. I remembered some money I had stashed away stuffed inside my piggy bank. Three hundred dollars in cash from birthdays and Christmas money. I pretended one day to accidentally break my piggy grabbing the cash up fast before mommy came running. The spanking I got was worth it. I now had a plan. My plan was simple grab my bike and ride to the big city. It was about twenty miles away. Longer using the back roads but I could make it. I had stuck everything I owned of any value in the book bag. Including my diamond earrings and some other jewelry I thought might be worth some money. All I needed was a window of opportunity to get to my bike and get. I had even hidden the book bag in the garage. Once I got to the big city I planned to take a bus ride somewhere anywhere but here. My window of opportunity was coming tomorrow. After breakfast the next morning Jena showed up to baby-sit. Mommy had a dentist appointment. I was playing in the playpen with Lindsey. I had already laid my clothes out for my trip. Some jeans a t-shirt my jacket socks and tennis shoes. I could not wait for Jena to get on the phone. Once Jena had been talking on the phone for about a half hour, I started on her. I kept telling her I wanted my other Barbie dresses. She kept saying in a minute. I kept bugging her finally asking if I could get out of the playpen long enough to get them. She said ok but hurry back. I slipped on some plastic panties my diaper was already a bit damp. I had no idea when I would be able to change again. Then quickly dressed. Just as I was putting my second sneaker on Jena yelled "what are you doing in their baby girl" I yelled back "trying to find the dress just a few more minutes please." I had a little trouble tying my shoes, it had been a while. I walked down the hall very slowly. My luck was good. She had her back turned as I darted through the kitchen. Slamming the kitchen door I punched the electric garage door opener. Grabbed my book bag and hopped on my bike. Hearing Jena screaming at me as I rode down the driveway and onto the sidewalk. I rode purposely in the wrong direction for anyone heading for the city. Getting out of town was going to be the real trick. How long Jena waited to call Mommy or Daddy was crucial. I was counting on her being scared. After all she had let there baby escape. If she delayed for a while I would have the second window I needed. Once I made it too the woods I knew my chances just increased. I knew I should have been scared but I was not. What could they do to me that they had not already done? Even if someone did see me enter the woods there was a thousand places I could come out. I did not think anyone had. There was a small trail at the back of the woods about five miles long. I had found it years ago fooling around. I peddled my little butt off. My bike only had twenty-two inch tires and they needed air. I finally stopped to rest when I found the trail. I was only about two miles from my house but for now I was safe. Jena had done exactly what Melody hoped for waiting a full fifteen minutes. She finally picked up the phone and called her own Mother. The police were contacted and then Melody's parents were called. The town Melody lived in only had two police officers, and the chief but the search was on. After resting Melody peddled on she needed to get to the end of the trail. There was a gas station there and store. After an hour and a half Melody rode into the parking lot of the store. Getting a drink and a snack and bottle of water for later. Melody took time to go to the ladies room and changer her diaper. Then she went to stage two of her plan. She smiled as she picked up the phone. Melody called the police. " Hi this is Melody Parker I am at a friends house. I am protesting the way my parents treat me like a baby. I want some clear promises from my parents it will stop before I tell anyone where I am. I will call back in two hours" Melody grinned as she hung up the phone. Less than thirty seconds and she had used star sixty nine. There would be no caller id and no trace at least that is what she hoped. Most of all for now they would still be looking in town. Using back roads and having to stop for frequent rest stops it was just about dark when Melody arrived outside the city. She was at a gas station maybe three miles from town. She heard a man saying he would be driving all night trying to get home. She noticed the big flat bed truck he was driving was mostly empty. When he went inside Melody tossed her bike up in the truck and crawled in after it. The next morning Melody awoke as she felt the truck stop. She looked as the man was out of the truck checking a mailbox. As the man walked back to the front of the truck Melody quickly slid out the back. Pulling her bike along with her. She ran with the bike to a grassy ditch. The man drove down the long dirt driveway to his house. He never even knew he had a passenger. Melody realized something then. Indeed she had escaped but what now. Her diaper was soaked and she had no idea where she was. For the first time since the adventure had begun Melody was scared. Changes ch 8 Finding some woods Melody sat down on the ground to change her wet diaper. She was a little upset to see she was getting a rash already. She had forgotten to bring any rash cream or lotion in her book bag. Cleaning herself the best she could she decided to wear another diaper and a clean pair of plastic pants. The training pants would have to wait till she was more settled. Melody new diapers had to be rationed. The girl sat for a while trying to get some bearings. She had driven west all night has best as she could tell. She figured to be at least six or seven hundred miles from home. This was a good thing she thought. They will never expect me to go this far, but then what now. Melody's plans were to escape and escape only, after which she did not have a clue. She started to think about the positives and negatives. The positives came down to she was free. The negatives made up a little longer list. She was seventeen years old and looked moor like twelve. She had no identification. She was still diapered and totally dependent on them. She had three hundred dollars less a few bucks and a limited amount of diapers. Melody started to cry as she assessed her true situation for the first time. Still not knowing where she was going, Melody began peddling west. She found a road with minimal traffic and continued along it. A few hours later a tired and hungry Melody came up on a small farm town. It seemed to consist of a grocery store, a diner and the local feed and grain store. A bit farther down the road Melody saw a gas station. She made a note to herself to put air in her bicycles tires. Melody walked into the small grocery store and asks if she could use the restroom. A kind looking older gentleman said of course. Melody was in there for a while. She took all her clothes and wet diaper off and gave her self a bath in the sink. After taking time to do her business on the toilet. She also rinsed out both pair of plastic pants shaking them as dry as she could. After a fresh diaper and set of clothes she left the bathroom and did some shopping. She found several cans of food with snap lids. Beenie Weenies ravioli spaghetti and meatballs also some Vienna sausages. She got as many as she thought she could carry in her book bag. A small package of plastic spoons and eight pack of juice in the box. Then two large bottles of water. She then got a box of granola bars and a package of chocolate chip cookies. She paid the man and left the store. She did not bother to answer when he ask if she was going on a campout. Melody had no intention of going in the dinner that night. She was afraid there would be too many questions. But the smell of hot food cooking was just to tempting. Melody went in and ordered the turkey and dressing special and a large glass of milk. She ate hurriedly and finished every bite. Paid the waitress and headed out the door. Going straight to the gas station to put air in her tires. It was getting dark out and she wanted to get out of town before she aroused suspicion. After filling her bikes tires with air she noticed a display of maps inside on the counter. The girl walked in no one was there. There was a map on the wall with a big red circle saying you are here. Melody took a map and left a quarter on the counter hoping it was enough. She then peddled her way out of town. Melody spent the night in a broken down old truck about two miles from where she got her food. Luck had been on her side again it had rained the night before and She had managed to stay dry. Melody had to do more in her diaper that morning than she liked and the cleanup took forever. But finally she sat sucking on a box of juice and eating a granola bar. Melody studied the map. To the best of her knowledge she was in Tennessee. About 40 miles from Chattanooga to be exact. A young girl should be able to disappear in a town that size she thought. Two days later Melody arrived in the city. She thought to herself there is no turning back now. The young girl got too thinking how worried her parents must be .She figured that as long as she did not call them she would be safe from a trace if she kept it short. Melody picked up the phone and called her Aunt collect. Her Aunt did not hesitate in accepting the charges. "Melody Melody " she yelled in the phone. Melody simply said, "tell mommy and daddy I am fine Aunt Jenny I am not such a big baby after all. I made it all the way to New Jersey all by myself" Without waiting for and answer Melody hung up the phone. The girl chuckled to herself she had let her parents no she was all right and sent them on another wild goose chase. Melody spent the night sleeping in the local bus terminal, having chained her bike outside. She treated herself to some bacon and eggs and bought a newspaper. She needed a place to stay. A cheap hotel or room to rent something. She came across an add housekeeper wanted room board and salary. Melody saw a sign that said towels one dollar. She bought one and asked where the shower was. Melody showered washed her hair and put on the nicest thing she had brought. It was a yellow sundress. She fixed her hair then seeing a lady fixing her makeup asks if she could borrow some lipstick. The lady said "sure no problem sweetheart." and gave it to Melody. Between the lipstick and dress and the way she fixed her hair Melody figured she looked as grown up as she could. She asks for directions and drove toward the neighborhood to see if she could get the job. Melody arrived at the house about nine thirty in the morning. There did not seem to be anyone at home. Melody sat down on the porch to wait, she waited all day long. Leaving the porch only to drink water from the garden hose and once to sneak in the back yard and change her diaper. At five thirty a car pulled in the driveway. The lady that got of the car was tall about five eight or so and beautiful with blonde hair and a body to match. "Hello may I help you. " she called to Melody." My name is Melody Parker and I am here about the position. " Said the girl in her most mature voice. The lady introduced herself as Ann Clark and invited Melody inside. They chatted for a while when Ms Clark got down to the serious questions. "How old are you young lady?" Melody answered seventeen almost eightteen, which was the truth. Then she lied saying her grandmother had died and she had no one. That she had ran to Tennessee to keep from going to foster care. That she had heard in Tennessee a person had the right to emancipation at sixteen. She told the lady that if she gave Melody a chance she would do a good job and not let her down. Melody even thru in that she would work very cheap. Ann Clark was thirty and owned her own shop in the city. She new this girl was in trouble. Somehow her qualifications and Whether or not Ann was taking on the girls trouble did not matter. She told the girl that the job paid Two hundred dollars week cash. That the girl would be responsible for cleaning the house and fixing and occasional meal. She then asks Melody when she could start. Melody let out a scream for joy, and said right away. Two hundred dollars a week she thought, that should keep me in diapers. Ann told the girl to put her bike in the garage. When Melody returned Ann said, "Now lets get that diaper changed, and us something to eat." Changes 9 Ann took Melody by the hand and led her to the spare bedroom. She motioned for Melody to lie on the bed. Pulling the girls dress up she removed the wet and soggy diaper. Melody did not say a word she did not want to cause trouble with her new employer, Ann sat Melody up and removed her dress. " Young lady I want you to take a bath a nice long soak. I need to run to the store I wont be long and I will come get you out of the tub when I return." She led Melody to the bathroom and left her alone. Melody ran the tub thinking about how lucky she was. After she got in the tub she thought how long it had been since she actually gave herself a bath. Lying in the tub soaking felt so relaxing. Finally Melody sat up and began shampooing her hair. After washing it twice she used some cream rinse and rinsed it completely. Then she began washing herself. She had to be careful and gentle in her diaper area. The rash had gotten pretty bad and was a bit painful. Finished Melody ran some more hot water in the tub. She had been told to wait there till the lady got back. Turning off the water the girl heard noises in the house. She new that Ms Clark was back. Melody stayed in the tub waiting. About ten minutes later Ms Clark walked in the bathroom. Helping Melody out of the tub, Ms Clark remarked the girl looked like a prune. Toweling the girl off, she was careful around the tender diaper area. She then wrapped a towel around the girl's hair and led her to the bedroom. Melody noticed the items on the bed right away. A changing pad, powder, lotion and a tube of Desenex. There was also a brand new package of overnight youth diapers. Ms Clark was amazingly gentle as she applied the Desenex to Melody's rash. A little powder and a fresh diaper and she was done. Melody asks " Ms Clark where are my clothes." "Call me Ann the lady responded I put all your things in the washer. You will be fine in just your diaper for now. Lets go to the living room and go over some rules." Ann motioned for Melody to sit on the floor in front of her. She then began drying Melody's hair with a dry towel. Once this was done she began to brush it stroking it gently. Then she began to speak. " Young lady I don't know how much of the story you have told me is true. Neither do I know how much trouble I can be getting myself into. All I know is that you are in trouble and I cant turn my back on you. While you are working here I expect you to do a good job. I will give you a list of chores each morning that I expect completed. When your chores are complete you can watch TV play on the computer. Actually what ever you might like. You are not allowed to leave this yard. I don't want you on any computer sites or watching any television shows not appropriate for someone your age. If you break these rules you will be punished is that understood". Melody said "yes Ma'am" thinking Ann at said appropriate for a sixteen year old and not a two year old. "Now young lady tell me why you have to wear diapers." Melody was not prepared to answer that question at all. The young girl broke down and told her whole story. Ann nodded when Melody was finished." Do your parents know you are alright?" Melody told Ann about the phone call she had made to her Aunt. Ann laughed at the young girl, this one is smart thought Ann. Even after hearing the truth Ann was still determined to help the girl. She told Melody that during the day she could change her own diapers, but when Ann was home it was her job." I want to keep a good eye on that diaper rash. " Ann went on to explain that after Melody was there for a while and things calmed down, Ann would help her potty train. Melody smiled as she listened to Ann indeed she thought my luck has changed. Melody never remembered going to bed last night. She awoke and wondered how she got there. It was obvious that Ann must have carried her there. Melody must have fallen asleep watching the movie with Ann she had no idea how it ended. The girl got out of bed. The clock on the bedside said nine o'clock. Wow thought Melody I slept for a longtime. Melody walked in the living room calling for Ann. That is when she found the note. Ann had already left for work. The note gave Melody her instructions for the day. She was to make the beds, clean both bathrooms and straighten up the kitchen. Ann told her that she had a URL block on her computer and it would be safe to send and email to Melody's parents if she wanted to. Ann told Melody to be sure and clean her diaper area good when she changed, and use the cream. I will see you tonight little one the note was signed we will go out for dinner. Following Ann's instructions Melody cleaned her self and put on a fresh diaper. Finding nothing else of hers to wear, Melody fixed herself some cornflakes and went to work. Making a note to ask for some better cereal when Ann went to the store. At noon having completed all her chores Melody fixed herself a bowl of soup for lunch. After lunch Melody played some games on the computer for a while then visited a couple yahoo teen groups she belonged to. She had not been to these since her ordeal had started and enjoyed catching up on the gossip. She even posted a message about what she had been going through. Not mentioning the diapers of course, just saying she had been unjustly grounded. Then got a new mother and lil sister and that she had flew the coup. Still being a bit tired from all that had happened about one thirty Melody lay down to take a nap. After her nap the girl changed her diaper. The diaper rash was getting better that's good she thought. Melody then sat down and created a new email address for herself. . She thought this was very funny as she wrote the letter to her parents. She told them that she was ok. That she had a job and a nice clean place to stay. She went on to tell both her parents how cruel and unfair they had been to her. Yet Melody did not hate them for this she still loved them both very much. Melody said that she did not understand these feelings but that was how it was. Melody told them not to waist their money trying to find her, it was not going to happen. She ended the letter give Lindsey a hug for me I miss the little munchkin. I love you both but I assure you I am not a baby Melody. Just as she finished Ann walked thru the front door. Changes 10 Ann put her purse and packages on the dining room table as she said hello. She then walked to Melody and checked her diaper. Finding it dry she took a walk around the house. Ann could not say enough about what a good job the girl had done on her chores. "So where would you like to go for dinner Melody?" Melody complained that she had nothing to wear to a nice restaurant. How about McDonalds said the girl. Ann laughed and handed the girl the bag she had brought in the house. Inside were several new summer outfits. Shorts and tops that matched, and three very pretty dresses. Also a brand new pair of tennis shoes and some ankle socks. Last but not least Ann handed the girl a pair of Sandals. Melody was happy and excited to have new clothes and hugged Ann's neck. Ann told the girl it was nothing tomorrow was Saturday and she would take Melody shopping for a lot of clothes. Now about dinner how about a great little steak house I know. Melody nodded. Over the next few weeks Melody was very happy, and Ann seemed happy for the company and the good housework. Ann had bought Melody lots of nice new clothes, some computer games, and anything else the girl needed or wanted. Melody took pride in keeping the house clean. Ann no longer even bothered with the notes it seemed what ever needed to get done was taken care of before she even mentioned it. Ann was still taking care of Melody's diapers when she was home. She had even started giving the girl her nightly baths. It was a time they really talked to each other. They both really enjoyed sharing there ideas and thoughts with each other. Tonight Melody wanted to ask Ann something and waited for bath time to do it. As the naked small girl stepped in the warm tub she spoke. "Ann can I ask a question please?" Ann nodded and smiled " of course sweetie". Melody cleared her throat and tried to organize her thoughts. "Ann have you given any thought to my potty training." This had been a subject that had not came up since Melody had tried to train herself. She ended up peeing all over one of Ann's good chairs. That was the only time Ann ever spanked Melody. For that move she smacked her butt good and red, and stuck her in the corner for and hour. Ann smiled "yes dear I have been. Do you think you are ready to try big girls panties again. Melody shook her head furiously up and down. Ann said that in a couple weeks they were going on vacation. Two weeks in a cabin, that Ann owned in the mountains. "We will give it a try then ok sweetie." Melody hugged Ann's neck "Yes Yes thank you yes" Melody was so excited. Changes 11 Melody was excited as the car got closer and closer to the cabin. She was looking forward to the vacation, and her potty training. Melody giggled when she saw the Lake as Ann turned up this dirt road. They traveled about a mile seeing nothing except the forest and the lake. Ann explained that this was private property she had been left by her Aunt. Just at that moment the cabin appeared. It was made of logs but it looked more like a house. Melody and Ann quickly unpacked the car. Putting away the groceries and there clothes. Melody needed a diaper change but instead explored the cabin. The cabin had three bedrooms kitchen living room and a bath and a half. Melody was shocked to find out they had electricity, and even a computer and satellite TV. About this time Ann caught up with her and suggested a clean diaper. Melody protested "what about my potty training Ann". Ann smiled at her and said," don't worry sweetie we will start tomorrow." The next morning Melody awoke early, she was excited to begin her training. Ann came in her bedroom and quickly removed her diaper and cleaned Melody's diaper area. She then giving Melody's butt a little swat sent her to brush her teeth. Melody standing naked in the bathroom could not help but notice it. A small white potty chair with Melody's name on it sat in the bathroom. Melody screamed " Annnnnnnnnnn!!!!!" Ann came quickly to Melody asking, " What's wrong sweetie?" Melody asks, " What is the potty chair for." Ann told Melody to rinse her mouth and come back in the bedroom. Melody did as she was told, and walked to Ann, who was sitting on the bed. Ann quickly pulled the small naked girl in her lap. "Sweetie I feel that for your training to work. We need to make it as much like a real babies training as possible. Now starting now, here at the cabin you are to wear nothing but your Training pants and a t-shirt. When we go swimming you can just go naked." She then reached for a package of Dry Nights. I was finally getting potty trained. Ann went on to explain that when I had to go pee pee or poo poo I was to come and get her. She wanted to help me the first few days. The training pants felt just like a diaper. I was hoping for real panties. But I thought to myself was a start a new beginning. The first couple of days did not go well at all. I hated Ann asking me if I had to go potty all the time. I also had several accidents. This was going to be harder than I Thought. I was still diapered at night I was not even worried about that. However I was still wetting myself pretty often. I loved swimming in the lake but was still embarrassed to be naked. Over all Ann and I were having a lot of fun. She suggested we go to town for dinner. I begged her to let me wear my trainers and not my diaper. Ann finally said ok and off we went. I was wearing a pink sundress and white sandals. Ann was wearing a similar dress in red. The restaurant was really neat. It was sort of like a rustic supper club and the food was great. I ordered chicken fried stake with white gravy mashed potatoes and red beans. Ann ordered Cordon Blieu and asparagus. Half way thru dinner I wet and the dry night leaked big time. A tear running down my cheek gave me away. Ann told me to finish my dinner then we would deal with it. All the way back to the cabin, Ann kept telling me to not worry about it. All little girls have accidents when they potty train. Had she not seen the people staring at my wet dress? I never wanted to go to town again. I certainly was not going to church on Sunday. It seemed Ann had a different idea. Changes ch 12 Melody awoke Sunday morning dreading the day ahead of her. She did not want to face the people in town again. Ann came in her room and began her morning clean up. Melody asks Ann if they really had to go to church. Ann assured Melody that they did. Melody pouted as Ann dressed her. First Ann helped Melody into her training pants. Then picked out a frilly blue dress for Melody to wear. While Ann put it on her the girl could not help but think it was way to short. She would have to be careful not to show her trainers to the whole church. Then Ann surprised the girl! Putting a pair of blue ruffled panties over the trainers. The young girl new better than to make a fuss. She did not need a spanking on top of everything else. Once they arrived at church Melody could see people staring at her. She wondered if was because of her accident the other night. Or maybe the little girl dress she was wearing and the ribbon Ann had insisted on putting in her hair. Ann took Melody by the hand and they walked into the church. Half way through the service the Pastor dismissed the children for Sunday school. Melody watched as the children left the pews. Then a nice looking lady offered her hand to Melody and said. "Come with me dear I will show you wear to go" Ann looked at Melody and said " go ahead sweetie have fun". Melody nodded and took the ladies hand and followed her out of the church to the Sunday school building. Melody could not believe the class the lady took her too. It was a class of boys and girls. From what Melody could tell between seven and eleven years old. Most of the girls were dressed in dresses similar to the one Melody had on. Melody was introduced to the Sunday school teacher and the rest of the class. The class consisted of the teacher reading a bible story. Then discussing it with the class. Melody could tell the children were whispering. She could not help but wonder if it was about her. After class was over Melody walked outside to look for Ann. A boy about ten years old came up to her. "You wearing your diaper today baby girl " he shouted. Melody was shocked and wet her trainers right on the spot. She could see people mostly children laughing and trying to cover their mouths. Melody just stood there crying. Ann walked up and picked Melody up, placing the girl on her hip. Ann hugged the girl and asks her to calm down. Ann sat on a bench and rocked the girl trying to calm her and stop the crying. Ann finally reached in her purse and pulled out a pacifier, placing it in the girl's mouth. Melody sucked on the pacifier and it seemed to calm her. Ann carried her to the car and they headed back at the cabin. Melody did not say a word the whole way back. She just sat there in the car and sucked on her paci. When they got back to the cabin, Melody got out of the car and ran inside. Ann found her lying on her bed crying again. Ann held the girl for about thirty minutes. She just snuggled and rocked the girl, waiting for her to calm down. Melody was more than quiet the rest of the day. Ann was not even bothering with the training. She had put the girl back in diapers as soon as she calmed down. Melody had continued to suck her pacifier, and mostly just sat and watched TV. After supper Melody did not even offer to help with dishes. She had not eaten much She just popped her pacifier back in her mouth and went back to the TV. After cleaning up the kitchen, Ann walked in the living room and checked Melody's diaper. Carrying the girl to the bedroom, she laid her on the changing mat. "Young lady you are acting like a big baby. If this continues I will begin treating you like one" Something inside Melody snapped and she began cursing at Ann. "What do you think you have been doing you bitch?" screamed the girl. Ann quickly pulled the girl across her lap and spanked her butt. Turning the small girls behind a bright shade of red. She then diapered her and placed the crying girl in the corner. Melody stopped crying just long enough to ask for her pacifier. The next day things seemed to make a change for the worse. Ann again did not bother with the trainers she just diapered Melody. To get the girl to eat breakfast Ann had to feed her. All Melody seemed to want to do was suck on her pacifier and watch cartoons. Two days later seeing no change in the girl Ann decided to head home. Ann thought to herself. She would need to make some changes when she got home. Melody had regressed even farther. She only spoke in baby talk and had to be fed every meal. She had even started pooping in her diapers. Ann thought she needed a housekeeper that would not mind babysitting. She also needed some new furniture and toys for Melody. As she drove toward the city she glanced in the rear view mirror. There was her new baby sound asleep in her new car seat. Quietly sucking on her bottle of milk. Changes 13 Three weeks later, Melody was sitting in her playpen playing. She had regressed to the mindset of a nine or ten month old baby. Although she could still walk when she wanted to. She never fed herself, did all her drinking from a baby bottle. She spoke in one or two word phrases. The girl seemed to poop and wet her diapers without thinking about it. Ann was beside herself with what to do. She had done everything she could to snap Melody out of it. She had thought buying Melody a crib. High chair, and even a changing table. Then redecorating the girl's room to look like a nursery would infuriate her. Instead Melody had continued to regress. She was even calling Ann, Mommy. Ann even felt bad having to hire Hannah the new housekeeper and baby sitter. But Melody seemed to like her and took to calling her Hannah. Ann new she was in over her head. Melody needed a child psychologist to help her. But Ann could not get her one without possibly ending up in jail herself. Ann arrived home from work and asked Hannah if there was any change in Melody. Hannah said not at all, but that the baby was and angel all day. Hannah hurried home to her family, waving goodbye to Melody. Ann went to the playpen and picked Melody up, then gave the baby a hug and a kiss. Melody just giggled and yelled " Mommy, Mommy, Mommy home'. After checking the girls diaper and finding it dry. Ann placed the girl back in the playpen and went to check her email. Ann checked her email, deleting a lot of junk and answering a couple. She then decided to check Melody's email. It had taken her a week to figure out Melody's password. It seemed ironic that the girl had chosen notababy. Ann had been corresponding with Melody's parents for the girl. The letters from Melody's parents were always the same. They talked about family life and a lot about Lindsey. They always ended with a plead for Melody to come home. It seemed they had long since realized their punishment was wrong. They begged the girl to come home rejoin the family. They promised over and over that she would not be punished or diapered anymore. They even promised she could go to college. Ann always replied in the same way. Telling them she was doing great, everything was wonderful. Then signing the email love Melody. Tonight it would be different. Ann cried as she wrote to Melody's parents. She told them everything that had really happened. She asked Melody's parents forgiveness, for deceiving them. She told them that she had no idea what to do next. She simply did not know how to help Melody. After Ann finished her reply. She hit the back button to print out the letter from Melody's parents. Ann always read these letters to Melody. Melody's only response was to scream out her sister's name and giggle whenever she heard it mentioned. After reading the letter to Melody, Ann went to the kitchen to fix supper. After supper Ann cleaned up the kitchen, then ran Melody's bath. She enjoyed bathing the small girl. Melody seemed to adore bath time. Spending most of the time splashing the water and playing with her bath toys. Just for a change of pace Melody peed in the tub. Ann laughed as she emptied the tub and started all over. After giving Melody her night bottle and rocking her to sleep. She placed the girl in her crib for the night. Kissing her gently on the forehead. As Ann walked past her office she suddenly had the urge to check her email. She decided to get a beer from the fridge first. Taking a sip from the cold beer, Ann opened Melody's mailbox. Just as she suspected there was a response from Melody's father. Dear Ms You are in no way responsible for the current condition my daughter is in. That responsibility belongs to me. What started as a punishment, turned into me wanting to keep my daughter close to me longer. If anyone deserves to go to jail I do. I promise you what ever you do. There will never be charges brought against you. I do however think, that I can help. I believe that if I could talk to her. I could snap her out of the regressed state. As you, not I are now responsible for my daughter, this decision is of course yours. Please understand I am demanding nothing, I lost that right. I want you to know I never meant to hurt my baby girl. I also appreciate the care and love you have shown my daughter. For you to do this, knowing the trouble it could cause you. Is heartwarming and a true Christian act. He signed his name and left a phone number. Also ps: saying to call collect. Ann sat and finished her beer then picked up the phone. Melody was playing in her playpen, and giggling at Saturday morning cartoons. Her giggles were suddenly muffled as the doorbell rang. Melody watched as Ann walked to get the door. Her eyes grew wide, the moment she saw her Daddy walk through the door. He was followed by Mommy she was carrying Melody's baby sister Lindsey. After greeting Ann with a hug, he turned his attention to the playpen. "Melody Parker get your butt out of that playpen this minute" he said in a loud harsh voice. "Diaper punishment is over". Melody jumped out of the playpen, with only one hand touching the railing. A smile the size of the Grand Canyon on her face. She ran to her Daddies waiting arms. Melody spoke in a clear crisp voice. " It's about time you came to your senses Daddy". All the time squeezing the life out of her Daddy's neck. It took less than a week to potty train Melody. She even quit wetting the bed. She was so glad to be home. Even though she missed Ann. She did of course email Ann everyday and talk on the phone. Mom and Melody spent a lot of time shopping for luggage and school clothes. After all Melody was to start at the University in less than a month. The rest of her time was spent. Catching up with old friends and just driving around in her car. The only sign of baby Melody was in her purse. She did not need it much, and only used it in private. But sometimes even big girls need their paci. Epilogue Melody smiled down at her Mom and Dad and now five-year-old sister Lindsey. She then gave a big wink to Ann. Then she began her Valedictorian speech .Yes she was finished here at the University and had a degree in psychology. Now she was looking forward to getting her doctorate. The End

I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files Stressed ch1 Alexandria Robinson was so grateful it was Friday afternoon. She could not wait for this week to be over. At just twenty-five years old she was the youngest person ever in the company to be named assistant to a Director. She had executive power and responsibility. Alex walked to the bathroom, and did her business, then paused as she washed her hands to look in the mirror. Smiling as she looked at the exact image she wanted to project. At five five and about one hundred and ten pounds. Alex was a petite girl with brown hair and brown eyes. Even this late in the day her navy blue skirt and white blouse still looked neat. Alex wore her hair up at work, and not a strand was out of place. Alex wore black horn rimmed glasses at work, she had contacts she wore the rest of the time. Alex did not think the contacts gave her the mature executive look she was looking for. Alex headed back to her office, and began reading some reports she had requested. She was working on the largest merger of her young career and nothing seemed to be going right. Her director Katrina Hartley was not at all happy. Katrina was a tall attractive woman of thirty-five herself the youngest Director in company history. Both Alex and Kat always felt they were being watched extra close from above, because they were younger than other people in there positions. The phone then rang and it was Kat "Alex could you break free and come to my office?" Kat asked Alex about some of the problems they were having with the merger. Mostly about the parts she had put Alex in charge of. Alex explained that she was still researching for solutions, and planned to work on it at her apartment all weekend. Kat new that these problems were not Alex fault everything about this project had gone wrong from the beginning. The CEO of the company tried to cancel the whole project that very morning. Telling Kat that he knew that it was not her or her peoples fault. They had done a wonderful job of keeping the damage to a minimum. Kat had begged and pleaded to keep working on the project for at least another month, and got it. Kat told Alex about the conversation, and then she gave Alex the following order. "Young lady I am giving you and everyone else starting now a vacation until Tuesday. We have all been working fourteen and fifteen-hour days, we simply need the rest. Now get out of here rest relax refresh I will see you Tuesday. Alex I mean it I don't even want you to take your brief case home." Alex nodded and told Kat to have a nice weekend. She then went to tell everyone else to go home. Alex usually took the bus, but today she took a cab and headed for her apartment. Thinking what the hell was she going to do all weekend. Alex simply did not have any idea how to relax she never had. The only time she was remotely relaxed was when she slept or right after sex. Sense Alex was not a tramp and had just dumped her boyfriend for cheating on her this week. Sex did not seem like and option. Alex arrived at her modest one bedroom apartment. Actually she loved it being small there was no room for a roommate. Alex undressed and took a bubble bath somehow hoping this would relax her but of course it did not. Even with out the reports and junk she kept going over the problems with the merger in her head. After her bath, Alex made herself a peanut butter and jelly sandwich and a large glass of milk. Then turned on her TV to see if anything was on. She found herself watching CNN bored she turned the TV off. Alex turn's on her cd player and selected some soft rock music to listen too. She then clicked on her computer, she thought she would check on Yahoo group she belonged to. Young Women Executives. Maybe even find one of her friends on messenger. When she clicked on the group Yahoo screwed up as usual and took her to a different group. ABDL Diapered Girl Pics. Alex was not sure at first at what she was looking at. There was a picture of anime girls diapered on the home page. Alex became curious and joined the group. Only moving from her computer for bathroom breaks and something to drink. Alex looked at every picture and every message. When she exhausted the first group she found others finally at three am she could no longer focus on the screen Alex went to bed. Alex dreamed of a sweeter time, when she was a baby and always relaxed. She dreamed of her mom diapers pacifiers toys everything a baby would dream of. The baby in her dreams was Alex at twenty-five wearing a diaper. She even dreamed of wetting her diaper. When she awoke the next morning she realized it had not all been a dream. Alex had soaked her panties and bed in her sleep. Alex was somehow amused by all this, she stripped her bed and clothes and through them in the washing machine. Then she took a shower and had some breakfast. Soon feeling helpless to stop she was back on the computer. Alex read some serious pages about infantilism and was amazed by how many people practiced it. Realizing that she was getting carried away with all this. Alex turned off her computer, and decided to take a walk. Thirty minutes later Alex found herself in and Eckerd's drug store looking at baby diapers. She soon stumbled onto the adult incontinence products. Alex noticed a package of diapers marked youth attends. Alex turned and tried her best to walk out of the store. She was a grown woman and executive, what the hell was she thinking. Five minutes later she was back in the drug store pushing a cart. She placed two packages of diapers in the cart. Then headed back to the baby isle she gathered wipes, powder, and lotion. She even grabbed some baby bottles and pacifiers. She then for some strange reason went straight to the toy isle. There she bought a teddy bear, some dolls and even a pull toy. It was a cute little duck. When she handed her gold card to the cashier, the young girl gave her a strange look. Some how Alex did not care, she signed for the charge and gathered up her packages. She then hopped a cab back to her apartment. Once there she quickly stripped off her shorts and panties. She then opened the package of diapers and felt how crinkly and soft they were. Alex started to powder her self, then stopped. Alex stripped off her shirt and bra and headed to the bathroom. She filled the tub then got in and began shaving her legs. Then she shaved her pubic hair. She loved the way her clean little mound felt and looked. She then returned to the living room lay on the floor and powdered herself. She then slid the diaper under her butt and taped it shut. Standing up she noticed how it spread her thighs as she tried to walk without a waddle. She only new that the simple wearing of the diaper took her breathe away. It was and incredible experience, for the first time in a long time Alex was totally relaxed. She sat down on the floor and ripped open her package of pacifiers. Then sat down on the floor and began to play with her dolls. Stressed ch2 Alex played with her toys for a couple of hours. Then instinctively got up and headed to the bathroom. Once in the bathroom she started to giggle after all baby Alex was wearing a bathroom. Alex decided right then she was going to use it. She tried to pee in the diaper but nothing happened. How she thought could I have to pee this bad and yet I can't in the diaper. Alex stood there a couple of minutes, and then she turned the faucet on in the sink. After another couple of minutes listening to the running water, she felt warmth filling her diaper. She could feel the warmness spreading in her diaper. Thinking to herself diapers are wonderful but wetting them is even better. Alex walked towards her bedroom thinking she would change but a couple minutes later she did not even feel wet. She decided to wait and went to the kitchen to fix herself some lunch. After some soup and a coke Alex got online and started carousing some new sites. Soon she felt the urge to pee again, and just let it go in her diaper the second time was really easy. Alex feeling the sag in this diaper decided it was now time for a change. She laid the things out along with a large bath towel she needed for her change. Then she lay down on the towel and began untapping the soggy wet diaper. Once she had it removed she used the baby wipe to clean herself and to be honest pleasure herself a bit. She then powdered her butt and slid a new diaper under her. She taped it shut then stood and admired her cute diapered butt in the mirror. She spent the rest of the day just playing baby sucking on her pacifier playing with her toys and surfing on the computer. She had made spagettio's for supper even making a bit of a mess when she fed herself. Alex found a site online and ordered herself some baby clothes, plastic pants and a footed sleeper. Then about ten O'clock she fixed her self a bottle of milk warmed it and snuggled in her bed for the night. As Alex nursed her bottle she thought about how wonderful and rested she felt. Alex had been concerned at first in finding this baby side of her, now she was not concerned at all. Alex drifted off to sleep knowing she had found a very special part of herself, and it was only the beginning. Stressed ch3 Alex woke up Sunday morning and realized her diaper was soaked. Thinking that was sort of funny, she wondered if she dreamed she was peeing again but could not remember. Alex moved quickly to the bathroom stripped off her diaper and hopped in the shower. If she did not hurry she would be late for mass. For some reason Alex opted to wear a dress that her mom had purchased for her. It was yellow with blue polka dots. Alex thought it was rather childish looking. When her mother gave it to her now she rather liked it. Alex fixed her hair in a ponytail, put a bit of light make up on and popped in her contacts. Then just before she left for church she removed her panties and put a diaper on. Then she put two diapers in her purse and some wipes. Alex grabbed a cab for church after all she was running late. She did not want to listen to her mom if she was not on time. Arriving at the church Alex saw her mom wag outside. Alex paid the cab and hurried to her Mom kissing her cheek "Mom shall we go in?" Janet Robinson was a widow in her early fifties. Alex father was a banker and left her very well off. The only thing she insisted on from Alex was that they attend Mass together and then have brunch. Janet kissed her daughter back "sweetheart you look wonderful, you finally wore that pretty dress." She then instinctively gave her daughter a pat on the butt towards the church. What the heck she thought. After church they discussed where they wanted to brunch, Janet insisted they go to the country club. They were riding towards the club in Janet's Lincoln when Janet blurted it out. "Hun is there anything you would like to tell your mom?" "Well things have really been crazy at work, then out of know where Kat gives us until Tuesday off. She said we needed to clear our minds." Janet dropped it for now as they pulled into the club drive. They had a wonderful brunch and Alex caught up on chitchat with many of her friends. As they were leaving Alex thought her mom was taking her home. ?Sweetheart sense you are off tomorrow why don't you stay at home tonight and we can play some golf tomorrow.? Alex fist thought was she needed to get home the diaper she was wearing could leak at any moment. "Mom I really can't I really need to get home and do some work." "Listen young lady you told me Kat told you not to work. I don't get to see near enough of my little executive." this time Mom is putting her foot down. Janet turned out of the driveway and made the short drive to the house Alex grew up in. Once in the house Alex was worried only about one thing she only had two diapers. Then she realized that she had plenty of clothes here and panties that relaxed her a bit. Janet took Alex by the hand and led her to her bedroom. Sitting down on her daughters old bed Janet looked at Alex. "Young Lady I think it is time you tell your mother why you are wearing a diaper?" Alex thought of all the lies she could tell her mom. She could say she had stress incontinence or a bladder infection. How could that work thought Alex. Her mom would only send her to every specialist in the country. "I am waiting for and answer young lady." Alex looked at her mom and began telling her the truth. First about all the stress she had been under, then how she had stumbled upon the baby girl group on yahoo. She told her mom about buying her first diapers, then wearing and using them. Most of all she told her Mom how much it seemed to relax her. Then Alex broke down and cried. Janet did what any Mom would do pulled Alex to her and hugged her tight. Janet could not remember the last time she had held Alex like this or seen her cry. Her daughter always put on such a tough and efficient front. "Sweetie its ok its fine so you like to wear diapers. Its fine I am just happy that you finally found something that relaxes you. Now how about Mommy gets you a nice new diaper." Alex could not believe it as her Mom removed her dress and then her diaper. Mom retrieved the package of wipes and a diaper from Alex's purse, and then started cleaning her. Once she slid the diaper under her, she left the room for a moment returning with some lotion and some powder. As Janet applied the lotion "baby your getting a bit of a rash after we get you changed we will have to go and get some more diapers and some rash crème." Mom dusted Alex with some powder and taped the diaper shut. Mom then dressed Alex in some shorts a t-shirt and some tennis shoes. "You wait here for Mommy while I change and we will make a run to the drug store." Alex smiled at her mom as she left the room. Instantly bored Alex walked to her old closet and rummage through it finding her old toy box way in the back. When Mommy returned Alex was sitting on the floor playing with her dolls and giggling. The next day instead of playing golf, Alex and Mom spent the day moving most of her things from the apartment back home. Mom had insisted that it was for the best for now. Alex did not have to give up her apartment or her job. But Mom wanted her baby girl home so she could take care of her. Alex argued hard with her Mom so hard Mom threatened to spank her. The thought of which calmed Alex down and she realized she had better do as she was told. Mommy bathed her Monday night and diapered her for bed. Alex did not like the fact that she now had a nine o clock bedtime, but in her heart she was happy to be home. Janet pulled the girl up in her lap and gave her a bottle to nurse. Janet rocked the girl and watched her nurse her bottle. For the first time she realized herself just how much she loved having her baby girl back. Stressed ch4 Alex woke up the next morning at six am. She got up and walked to her mom's room. Her mom had made a rule that Alex was not allowed to change herself at home. Finding her mom asleep. Alex decided to watch TV and headed to the living room. As she walked in the living room she ran square into Annie coming in the front door. Annie had been moms housekeeper sense Alex really was a little girl. Never the less Alex was mortified to be caught standing in the living room wearing a wet diaper and a t-shirt. Annie walked straight to Alex and hugged her. "Its so good to see you home again sweetheart Annie has really missed you now lets get this diaper changed." Annie led Alex back to her bedroom and quickly and efficiently changed her diaper. Commenting to Alex that her Mommy will be happy that Alex's rash had cleared up. Alex new right then that Mom had called and explained things to Annie. Alex should have known Annie and Mom were more like best friends than employer employee. Annie fixed Alex bacon and eggs for breakfast then bibbed her with a dishtowel. Alex never ate breakfast at her apartment but enjoyed every bite. After breakfast Annie warmed a bottle for Alex and after checking it on her wrist gave it to Alex and told her to go watch some TV. Alex was nursing her bottle, and watching cartoons when Mommy walked in the living room and kissed her good morning. "Let me get some coffee baby then I will get you a bath and dressed for work." Alex smiled and answered her Mommy "okies Mommy me be right here." After her coffee Janet bathed and diapered Alex.She then let Alex pick what she wanted to wear to work. Alex skipped the business suits and instead chose a pleated plaid skirt blouse and a light sweater. Mommy fixed her hair in to pig tails and watched as Alex put on some light make up. Janet could not help but think that Alex looked more like a schoolgirl than the assistant to the Director she was. It seemed to fit Alex somehow and she seemed so happy it made Janet smile. Janet called a cab for Alex when it arrived she handed Alex one of her old book bags full of diapers and supplies. She then handed Alex her old Disney character lunch box. " Young lady I know that you generally skip lunch, and I wont have it. I want you to promise Mommy that you will eat this. If you don't go out for lunch. Now do you have plenty of money for cab fair?" Alex promised her Mommy that she would eat her lunch and that she had plenty of money. She then kissed both Mommy and Annie goodbye. They stood there watching as Alex skipped to the cab. People at work noticed the new look Alex was wearing but no one said a word, except Karla her secretary. She only asked what happened to Alex glasses. Alex tore into her work like a whirlwind. She pushed every one of her people to get task done and get them done fast. She read everything she could on this merger looking for the solutions to there problems. Alex never stopped all day except to change her diaper and of course eat her lunch. She really did not want to stop for lunch, but she new Mommy would ask and she never could lie to her. She also somehow new if she went back on her promise she would end up across Mommies lap. At around three o clock, Alex found exactly what she had been looking for. She was convinced this the peace to the puzzle that would make this merger work. It would take more work and even a commitment of more money. Then again Alex was sure it was just what Kat needed to get more time for the project. Alex buzzed Karla and asked her to set up a meeting with Kat as soon as possible. Karla buzzed right back and stated that Kat would see her right away. Alex grabbed her notes and headed for Kats office. She was so excited she could not help herself as she went running down the hall. "Alex you are a genius, this was what we all have been looking for. I need to make a meeting with the CEO right away. Do you want to come or do you trust me to handle it?" Alex giggled which surprised Kat "Of course I trust you to handle it Kat." Then go home you just did a months work in a day Kat then did something she had never done before she hugged Alex. "You girl are my new superstar." Alex checked her diaper then grabbed her lunch box and book bag. She could not wait to get home. Once at home she asked Annie to hurry as she got her diaper changed. Then once dressed in some play clothes she ran to Mommy. "Mommy can I go riding on my bike?" Mommy looked at her happy little girl "Sure baby as long as you wear your helmet." Alex stood in the corner rubbing her very sore behind. Why had she taken off the stupid helmet? Then again why in the world did Annie have to spot her on her way home? Stressed ch5 The next week at work was like a whirlwind, and Alex was its tornado. The merger was moving along quickly and in every ones mind was now a going to happen not an if it happens. Kat was delighted with the change in Alex although a bit confused by it. She had always felt Alex was a bit high strung, and a perfectionist. Now in her more relaxed state Alex was becoming a leader and learning to delegate authority. In Kat's mind Alex new wardrobe, simply made her look more her age. It was if she was no longer putting on airs. Kat did not no what had gotten into or where the change had come from. But it had changed her from and uptight assistant with talent, to Kats personal superstar. Just then Kat got a phone call, it was Alex calling with good news she had just solved one more major piece of the merger puzzle. When she told Kat how she had went right to the source and used her persuasive powers to get this information. Kat was even more impressed than ever. Kat then had and idea "Alex why don't you meet at Daniels we will have drinks and dinner say at five o clock?" "Sounds great Kat but first I got to ask my mommy, uh I mean call her let me call you right back Kat." Kat said ok and then hung up the phone, had Alex just referred to her Mom as Mommy, and why would she have to ask her? These questions bounced around in Kat's head, even after Alex had called back and told her that she would meet her at Daniels at five. Kat arrived a little past five at the restaurant and found Alex sitting at the bar drinking a Shirley Temple. Kat ordered a double vodka martini "I never new you to shy from alcohol Alex what's up I am not in the mood for alcohol that's all, so tell me the truth Kat are you happy with how the merger is coming now and is the CEO." Kat told her that, because of the wonderful breakthroughs That Alex had come up with, she had no doubt that the merger would go through and make the company a ton of money. "I will be totally surprised if my whole department does not get a big bonus for this one." Suddenly Alex was squirming a bit in her seat. Is something wrong dear? "Oh no nothing Kat I just need to go to the bathroom I will be right back". Kat noticed what appeared to be a small wet spot on Alex skirt as she walked towards the bathroom. She also wondered why Alex was carrying her purse and her book bag. Kat set there wondering what was going on for fifteen minutes. Then it hit her like a ton of bricks. My god I think she is wearing a diaper. Suddenly Kat was more excited than she had been in a long time. Kat returned and apologized for being gone so long. They then asked the waiter for a table. Kat ordered a chicken salad but Alex ordered Pork Barbeque ribs. When they were finished eating Kat could not help herself she grabbed a napkin and wiped Alex face and chin and then her hands. Alex was a bit embarrassed at this, but said nothing then she looked at her watch. It was eight o'clock and mommy had told her to be home by nine. "Well Kat I really need to be going I have had a wonderful time but I have some work I want to get done yet tonight." Kat was not happy the evening was ending, she had a thousand questions she wanted to ask Alex but new the time was not right yet. " Ok Hun let me pay the bill then I will give you a ride home". Alex was quiet on the ride and for that matter so was Kat. Actually Alex was busy admiring Kat's new Mercedes sports car. When they pulled up in front of the house Alex thanked Kat for the wonderful evening, and offered once again to pay her half the bill. Suddenly Kat leaned forward took Alex face in her hands and kissed her on the mouth, she even gave Alex a bit of tongue. Stranger yet was that Alex kissed her back. When the kiss was finished, a startled and confused Alex said goodnight jumped out of the car and ran to the house. Kat just smiled, goodnight baby girl she thought I will see you tomorrow at work. Stressed ch6 Later that night, Alex lay in the bed nursing her night bottle. She had told her mom that she had a wonderful time but did not mention the kiss. That was the one thing Alex was having a hard time with. She wondered why Kat had kissed her but even more why she had kissed Kat back. Alex had lost her virginity in college but had never considered being with a girl. As a matter of fact the thought of it had always repulsed her. . Alex tossed and turned with her thoughts, but it had been a long day and finally she drifted off to sleep. The next morning at worked Alex simply vowed to forget about it. She was busy working away at making the merger a reality when Kat walked in her small office. "Good morning sweet heart, come with me I have a surprise for you". Alex followed Kat down the hall towards Kats office as Kat actually entered the large office next door to hers. Alex noticed her name on the door as she entered it. "Alex I decided you needed a bigger office with a private bathroom. Actually this was supposed to be your office when you first got the promotion. I thought they were pushing you to fast and a big office might go to your head". "I was wrong I hope moving you now makes up for it. Besides I thought you could use the private bathroom don't forget to check it out". As a stunned Alex was saying thank you, Kat simply turned and walked away. Alex walked straight to the bathroom. It was large and very nice it even had a shower, the nicest thing of all was it had a changing table. Alex knew now for sure that Kat knew she was wearing diapers. Yet Kat had not really even mentioned it. Alex looked around her beautiful new office and decided she wanted to decorate it. She then buzzed Kat and told her she was going shopping for some things for her office and would be moving in tomorrow morning. Kat said "that was a wonderful idea keep your receipts Hun I will see that you are reimbursed." Alex then called Mommy. Alex smiled the next morning as she looked around her office. Some of the cartoon characters were a bit childish. She loved her tapestry of Cinderella. It was great that after they went shopping Mommy had came back to the office with Alex and helped her move and set things up. Mommy had even given Alex her first diaper change on her new changing table. Alex thought that maybe now would be a good time for her second. She retrieved what she needed from the cabinets below her changing table some wipes powder and a nice fresh diaper. It was going to be nice thought Alex not to have to carry that book bag everywhere. Alex removed her skirt then crawled up on the changing table. Just then Kat walked in "Honey I love what you did with the office here let me help you with your diaper." Alex just lay there as Kat removed her diaper, and began to wipe her shaved private area just the act of Kat cleaning her gave her goose bumps. Then Kat lifted her legs and began wiping her butt. Kat slid the new diaper under Alex and reached for the powder. While Kat powdered Alex all Alex could do was try to control her breathing. She was almost beginning to pant as Kat taped the diaper shut. "There baby now you are all nice and clean and dry." Kat helped Alex down from the table, and then helped her with her skirt. Leaning forward she kissed Alex on the cheek and then just left. Alex had still not uttered a word. On wobbly weak legs Alex made it to her desk chair. She put her hand on her chest and took a deep breath. She could feel her erect nipples chafing against her bra. What game was Kat playing, and what was going to happen next? Alex took her secretary Karla too lunch as a reward for the wonderful work she had been doing helping Alex. Then after lunch she worked some more on the merger. Finding the key that would for sure make or break the merger. She called Kat and set up a meeting between her and the CEO. The CEO listened to what the young assistant Alex had to say, giving her his complete attention. Then right in front of both Kat and Alex he made the phone call that Alex had suggested. He talked without changing a word of what Kat had told him. He hung up the phone, and then smiled at Kat and Alex. "Young ladies you are both incredible we have are merger. The legal people will do the paperwork Monday." Kat interrupted the CEO and pointed at Kat "it was mostly Alex leadership and her team that got this one done sir, she is indeed my young superstar." Alex thanked them both then excused herself I "really need to tell my team we pulled this one off." The CEO stopped her "Alex throw a impromptu party the company will pay for it Champagne and snacks I will drop by later and check on you." Alex thanked them both again then skipped to her office. Stopping to tell Karla to order Champagne and Hordeurves from a caterer and tell no one. "Then tell everyone on our team to be in my office at four o'clock." Alex called her Mommy and told her about the wonderful news and the surprise party in her office she was throwing. Also that she would be late coming home. Mommy reminded her of her no alcohol rule. Alex begged to be allowed one drink, but Mommy stood her ground. All of Alex people gathered nervously in her office at four o'clock. Alex was in the bathroom changing herself, after she had finished and checked her hair and makeup. Alex entered the room. "Ok everyone lets get this meeting going. I need your complete attention." Kat walked in the door then Alex continued. "We have done a lot of work on this merger taking you all away from family and friends more than I would like." "But I assure each and everyone of you when it is finished you will be the most satisfied team in this company." There was a bit of groan in the room as they waited for Alex to pass out her new list of task. Alex smiled "Oh you don't believe me, well stand up and throw your hands in the air TOUCHDOWN TEAM WE DID IT." The whole room started to cheer as the caterers walked though the door with the champagne and food. Everyone congratulated Alex and each other. Kat made a short speech thanking them and then the CEO dropped by thanked them and promised them substantial bonuses. Alex made her way to the corner of the room. Thinking she had pulled off the largest coo of her young career. Then thinking all she wanted in the world was to go home and play with her toys. It was almost five forty five before the last of the party people left. Alex began helping Karla clean up then told her to go home while she finished. At six pm sharp Mommy walked in the door of her new office. "Hi Mommy what are you doing I was just going to finish up cleaning and hop a cab." Alex Mom kissed her daughter "Its not everyday my brilliant daughter is the force behind a major merger. I thought I would take you to dinner. Now lets get this place cleaned up and you changed I am starving." Stressed ch7 Alex was heart broken as she wept into her pillow. Annie had been trying for hours to console the girl. Nothing seemed to be helping. Alex's mother's sudden death from a heart attack had caught the whole community off guard. Annie tending to Alex needs had not even had time to tend to her own grieving. It had all happened so fast Alex and Janet were playing golf after church Sunday and Janet had simply collapsed. Annie stroked Alex hair and listened as she sobbed. Annie could not find words to help the girl so she was simply there for her. Finally Alex drifted off to sleep. The next morning Alex got up early and changed her diaper. She was dressed and gone before Annie even woke up. Alex walked to the country club and picked up her moms car. She then went to the funeral parlor and made arrangements for her mom's funeral. Scheduling it for Tuesday afternoon at there church. Alex then visited her mom's lawyer Uncle Dan a long time family friend. She found out as she expected that Mom had left most of her money and stocks to Alex including the house and her car. She had however left a substantial amount to Annie enough to more than take care of her for the rest of her life. Alex then stopped at work and attempted to resign. She new she needed to escape, and right now work was the last thing on earth she needed. Kat refused her resignation and instead gave her a one year leave of absence with the blessing of the CEO she would get full pay and benefits. Alex hugged Kat then thanked her and left. After the funeral, Alex got Annie to help her close up the house and moved back into her apartment. She just could not stand to live at home then again could not bear to sell it. Once back at her apartment, Alex regressed more than ever before. Annie came to visit her and found the apartment in shambles. She ended up having to spank Alex to get her to agree to a maid coming in three days a week. Annie would have done it herself but she had a friend that really needed the money. After that Annie called or came by whatever days the maid was not there. Annie was worried about Alex she saw nothing wrong with Alex wanting to be a baby or regressing to relieve stress. Then again she new it was more than that now Alex was hiding from the world that took her Mommy from her. Kat was also worried Alex would not return her calls or answer the door when she went over. Kat had no idea that Alex was back in her apartment. She had been calling her Moms home and knocking on that door. Alex for her part figured Kat had forgotten all about her along with the rest of her friends. That was fine with her; she never left the apartment anyway. She ordered her diapers and supplies online. Her food from a grocery store that delivered, or had the maid Isabel pick up things for her. Alex was perfectly content to sit her diapered butt in her apartment and play with her toys. She put up a fit when anyone bothered her for anything. Isabel and Annie always insisted on bathing her, and changing her diapers. Alex only changed herself when it was totally necessary. Annie became more worried every time she visited. Today Alex was complaining about Isabel spanking her for back talking about not wanting to take a nap. She also wanted to know who had put Isabel on five days a week now. "Annie I am almost twenty six years old, I can make my own decisions and I don't need her around that much. Tell her I said she was to go back to three days a week." then Alex stomped her feet." Annie grabbed Alex by the ear "don't you stomp your feet at me young lady. I am the one who insisted on Isabel five days a week. There is another change coming starting Saturday. I have hired a full time nanny for you." Alex fault to pull away but it only made her ear hurt worse. "What do you mean a Nanny Annie I don't want or need a Nanny? Please don't make me have one." "Pumpkin I am going on a world cruise for eight weeks something I have wanted to do all my life. I can not leave you alone and that is final." Annie then let go of her ear. Alex knew that more argument would only result in her getting spanked. She started to stomp her foot again but instead just walked away and began playing with her toys. Annie opened the door Saturday morning at nine am to see the Nanny she had hired standing there holding her two bags. Lisa Newman was a woman of about thirty-five and had been a Nanny sense she was sixteen years old. She had jet-black hair and stood six feet four inches tall. She weighed well in access of two hundred fifty pounds all muscle. Annie showed her to her room then took her to meet Alex who was playing in her room. "Alex this is Lisa your new Nanny." Alex looked up from her toys "Hi." Annie and Lisa went into the other room and chatted for a while. Lisa insisted that the baby needed a full nursery and Annie authorized her to order what she needed. She gave Lisa access to and account with fifty grand in it and asked if that would be enough. Lisa said certainly then picked up the phone and called a friend; he said he could deliver everything she needed that very afternoon. Annie kissed Alex goodbye and left her in Lisa's charge. Lisa then told Alex to go and play in the living room. Alex did as she was told. Then Lisa tore down the bed and furniture in Alex's room. Carrying them out all by herself to the storage room. Lisa was changing Alex's diaper in the bedroom when the doorbell rang. Leaving Alex naked from the waist down and sucking on her pacifier. Lisa let two men in the apartment they were there to redo the wallpaper for Alex's nursery. Alex jumped up and ran to hide but Lisa was quicker. She grabbed Alex by the hand and smacked her bare bottom three times hard. Then picked her up and placed Alex on her hip. Alex was crying as Lisa walked to the men "say hi to the nice men dear they are going to fix up your room real pretty." Alex said "Hi" threw her pacifier and sobs. Her behind was smarting and she was totally humiliated. Lisa showed the men the room and they thanked her and went to work. Lisa laid Alex back on the rug to continue her diaper change. Alex reached around and rubbed her sore behind. "That's what happens baby girl the next time I lay you down for a diaper change you will remember to stay put." Soon the men were finished and Alex went through a similar embarrassment as her baby furniture was delivered. Once the room was set up Lisa carried Alex into show it to her. Alex had thought before about putting a nursery in a crib and changing table cute matching dresser drawers a rocking horse furnished the room along with a matching toy box. Lisa set Alex down and told her to put all of her toys in the box. Alex quickly started doing as she was told. Lisa returned a few minutes later and carried Alex to the kitchen for her dinner. Alex was surprised to see the highchair sitting there but not surprised as she was sat in it. After dinner Lisa gave Alex a bath and got her ready for bed. Alex was shocked to find out her new bedtime was seven thirty. She lay in Lisa's lap and nursed her bottle when she finished it Lisa burped her then put her in her crib. Alex lay there and thought about how she had gotten here. It was hard for her to believe, that she had gotten here by her own choice. Stressed Ch8 A few days later Alex realized just how much Lisa had taken over her life. She had insisted that Alex fire Isabel, saying it was a waist of money taking care of the apartment would be no problem for her. Alex wrote Isabel a large severance check and apologized. Seeing the size of the check Isabel was no longer all that upset. Alex as far as Lisa was concerned was about and eighteen month old baby. Yet at the same time she was extremely strict. Spanking Alex as often as three times a day. Not long spankings like Annie or her mom would give. But quick hard spankings of five or six smacks on Alex bare butt that hurt so much more. Lisa had hands the size of a baseball glove every smack covered Alex whole butt. The worst thing was Lisa could care less who knew she was taking care of a baby. She treated Alex the same rather they were at home or when they went out which was everyday. Alex daily routine was really pretty simple. She got up when she woke up usually between five thirty and six in the morning. She got her fresh diaper, which was actually three cloth diapers, and some plastic pants. Then Lisa would carry her to the kitchen place her in her high chair and spoon-feed her breakfast. Alex was then given her morning bottle in Lisa's lap burped and either placed in her playpen or bedroom too plays until lunchtime at eleven thirty. After lunch Alex was given another bottle and put down for her nap. She usually awoke about between one and one thirty. At which time Lisa would put a disposable diaper and plastic pants then dress her to go outside. She usually wore play dresses that Lisa had made for her none of which even half covered her diaper. Lisa would take her to the park to play then grocery shopping or running other errands. Everywhere she went people gawked at her. Then it was back home dinner more playtime and then bath and bedtime. The only time the schedule was interrupted was when Alex needed a diaper change. This happened when and where Alex needed it, no matter who was around or watching. Alex had been changed on a blanket at the park. In the family rest room at the grocery store, even once on the seat of a city bus. Alex was also now forced to use her diapers for all of their intended purposes. Alex had made a couple of attempts to having and adult conversation with Lisa both ended in her getting spanked. She wanted to fire Lisa but frankly she was terrified too. What was really funny was Alex had started all this to relieve stress now she had stress all the time. She had to be constantly careful how she talked or acted. She was constantly being humiliated publicly. She was actually under more stress than she had ever been in her life. Two weeks later the most humiliating thing of all happened. Alex and Lisa were in a drugstore Alex spotted a New Barbie doll she did not have and wanted it. When Lisa said no Alex stomped her feet and thru a tantrum. Lisa pulled her dress up yanked her diaper and plastic pants down and smacked her behind six times very hard. Alex was screaming as loud as she could. Then she looked up and there stood Kat. Startled and not knowing what to do Alex turned and held her arms up so Lisa would rescue her. Lisa picked the girl up and carried her to the bathroom to get her a new diaper. Kat just stood there with her mouth open. While placing a new diaper under Alex Lisa looked down at her baby sucking on her pacifier. "Who was that lady baby?" Alex looked up and thru her pacifier said "my boss from work Lisa." Lisa finished diapering Alex then straightened her dress and hair. She then picked her up and sat her on her hip. Lisa new that Alex was embarrassed and just wanted to get home. She only stopped to pick up the Barbie then grabbed a cab and headed for the apartment. Lisa watched as Alex played with her new doll seeming for the moment to have forgotten about the incident at the drugstore. Lisa had never given the first thought to Alex's life as and adult. She had been hired to take care of Alex as a baby, she had never until now questioned these instructions. Stressed ch9 The next couple weeks changed little except Alex had noticed two things. Lisa was much less likely to embarrass Alex with diaper changes and not nearly as strict. Other than that Alex routine was pretty much the same. Even with the changes Alex was not happy she had found a whole new way to be stressed bored stressed? It was still three and a half weeks before Annie would be back which also depressed Alex. Alex thought she wanted to go back to work but she was not sure she could. She was both bowel and urinary incontinent now. She never even gave a thought to either. Alex sucked on her pacifier and pondered her fate maybe she was just destined to be in Lisa's or some other Nannies care for the rest of her life. Sensing that Lisa was in a good mood, Alex screwed up her courage and asked if she could use the phone. She even admitted that she wanted to call her boss. Lisa asked if Alex knew the number or needed help looking it up. Then handed Alex the portable phone. Alex dialed the number then asked for Kats extension. Kat's secretary Mimi answered the phone. "Hi Mimi this is Alex is Kat in." There was a pause then Mimi answered " good to hear from you Alex but Kat does not work here anymore she got fired." Alex was stunned but thanked Mimi and then hung up the phone. Then with Lisa's permission she tried Kat at home the number was disconnected. Alex hung up the phone and ran to the nursery crying. Lisa went to the kitchen and warmed a bottle for her. Alex was grateful for the bottle took it and snuggled down for her nap and her thoughts. Then out of nowhere Lisa leaned down and kissed her on the cheek, before pulling the crib side up. Alex had never felt affection from Lisa before and was honestly confused by it. Alex nursed her bottle and thought about her friend Kat, she some how knew she was in trouble and Alex had not been there to help her. Alex knew what she needed to do, and also knew it would take all of her executive skills to pull it off. That thought in mind she drifted off to sleep. When Alex awoke from her nap she asked Lisa if they had to go out today while Lisa changed her diaper. Lisa told the baby girl not if she did not want to then left her in the nursery to play with her toys. Alex sat on the floor and thought about her plan. She new it started with Lisa if she failed there she was doomed. After a few minutes rehearsing her speech Alex walked in the living room. "Lisa I need to talk to you, and it is very important." Lisa pointed at her lap "No Lisa I need to remain standing and you need to listen to what I have to say. I became a baby to relieve myself from some stress at work it was then and has always been my choice. When my mom died suddenly I regressed even more to hide from life in general. That's when Annie took over and you were hired." "Now it is time for me to become Alexandria a twenty six year old with and MBA once again. I don't know if I want to give up baby hood full time but I know I need to at least part time till I find and figure out how to help Kat. You Lisa are the biggest thing standing in my way. I realize that as soon as I quit talking I may end up over your lap. So understand me when I tell you nothing is going to stop me. I will fire you or you can stay and help me. But if you try to stop me, sooner or later I will use every dime I have to make your life a living hell." Lisa thought hard about what Alex had said to her and even harder for what her answer needed to be. Lisa knew that Alex needed her right now more than any child that had ever been in her care. Alex thought she was and adult hiding out as a baby, actually in Lisa's mind she was more like half and half. Actually Lisa was looking forward to the adult side. "Little girl I will let you help your friend and do what is needed to be done. I will let you wear your adult clothes when we go out, and have free access to the phone and anything else that is needed. I no this mission is very important to you. What I won't do for now is let you think for one second you are in charge. That's Lisa's job and I will be at your side where ever this takes us. I still expect you to mind me and will still tear up your behind if you do not. But don't think for one second I am doing this because I am afraid of you or your damn money. I am doing this because I love you and think its exactly what you need." Hearing what Lisa had to say Alex ran and jumped in her lap hugging her neck as hard as she could. Alex kissed Lisa on the cheek and Lisa kissed her back "thank you Lisa thank you very much you are the best Nanny a girl ever had." Lisa smiled "ok baby so where do we start?" Alex thought for a second "dinner would be nice." Alex said giggling "how about we dress up like big girls and go someplace nice, then tomorrow we go to the office." Stressed ch10 Alex and Lisa had a wonderful time at dinner the night before. It was the first time they had ever chatted as two adults not just Nanny and baby. Alex had slept like a log she smiled as Lisa removed her morning diaper then asked her if she would like to take a shower. Alex showered then stood still as Lisa toweled her dry. She was then diapered and taken to the kitchen for her breakfast. Alex enjoyed sitting in her high chair as Lisa fed her pancakes and she nibbled on some bacon. Alex nursed her morning bottle and played with her toys while Lisa had her breakfast and took a shower and got ready. Alex also managed to fill her diaper. Alex was grateful that it happened now instead of later generally she only pooped once a day it was the one thing she did not want happening at the office. Lisa cleaned and changed Alex then allowed her to pick out what she wanted to wear to the office. Lisa picked out a Gray business suit, white blouse and high heels. Lisa even allowed a little make up and jewelry but put her foot down at Alex wearing her hair up. They arrived at the office and Alex found her office exactly as she left it. She then buzzed Mimi to put her in contact with her old secretary Karla. Lisa checked Alex diaper while they waited finding it damp but not soaked. She decided to wait until after the meeting with Karla to change Alex. Karla walked into the office and immediately hugged Alex neck. Alex introduced Lisa as her friend and then asked the question she had came to ask. "Karla what happened with Kat?" Karla took a deep breath, she was well a where that Alex was still on the payroll; she knew that she had no choice but to tell Alex the truth. "One of the other directors walked into Kats office not seeing her there he decided to use her bathroom. He found Kat on a table in there changing her diaper. Kat was so embarrassed she dressed herself and left for the day. The board had and emergency meeting and decided to check her computer. They found that she had spent time on ABDL sites and decided that this was inappropriate behavior. The board voted unanimously that she be fired." "Less than two weeks later Kat was gone. No one has heard a word from her since. Her apartment is empty, its like she vanished without a trace." Alex found herself devastated not knowing where to turn to next. She thanked Karla for filling her in and Karla left. Lisa then changed her diaper and they left the building there was simply nothing more they could do here now. Alex insisted that they hire a detective and Lisa gave her no argument. Alex hired a detective agency that told her this would be no problem. Two weeks later the agency still did not have a hint what happened to Kat. Kat sat in her playpen more miserable than she had ever been in her life. She would have never done this if only she had been a bit smarter. Kat had made big money but she had always spent more than she made with no money coming in her apartment and car was repossessed immediately. She was behind on the payments to begin with. When they found out she was out of work they acted quickly. Kats credit cards were canceled and she had to sell her jewelry to buy a plane ticket to Florida. Kat had hoped joining her online Mommy and Daddy would be the answer to her problem. She found them living in a ten-year-old mobile home in a dirty trailer park in Northwest Florida. She was their new play toy. Daddy worked as a security guard and received a small pension from the Veterans Administration. Mommy was a typical drunken housewife. Actually they were both drunks using Kat as their little sex toy. Most of the time she wreaked before she was changed. She had a constant diaper rash, and was spanked harshly anytime she did not act and behave as a two year old. Kat was often even threatened with being tossed out. As much as she hated it here she was even more afraid of that. She was penniless and beyond hope. She played with one of the two dolls they had given her and prayed for her salvation. Alex still spent most of her time trying to figure out how to find Kat. She knew it was senseless seeing the detectives could not find her, how could she ever come up with and idea to help find Kat. Suddenly one day while playing with her wrestling figures it dawned on. Why in the world did I not think of this before? "LISA I figured it out!" Stressed ch11 Alex wrote out a letter with three simple words on it. Are you ok She then mailed it overnight certified to Katrina Hartley at her old address. The post office took two weeks but they sent the letter and the delivery card back to Alex. It was exactly what she was hoping for. Kat's address had been scratched, and replaced with and address to a trailer park in Florida. The card said undeliverable no such person at the address. Alex new that this was the address Kat gave for her mail to be forwarded too she was there or had been. Alex went straight to Lisa with the new information begging to go to Florida. Lisa instead told Alex to call the detective agency and have them check it out. Alex was upset she wanted to go herself but Lisa was cooperating and besides she knew if she argued at this point it would only be her ass. Alex contacted the detective agency and they put a man on the job. Brett Hart rented the trailer across the street from the Johnson's and watched. He knew that making a move with out proof could blow this whole missing person's case. The problem was the Johnson's seldom-let Kat out of the house even to go outside to play. Five days past and Brett thought this was a joke. He finally decided to approach the trailer and simply ask about Katrina Hartley. Brett knocked on the door and the woman he had seen often the past few days opened the door. She was a fat ugly pig in her mid forties. She reeked of the smell of beer. "What ever you're selling I don't want it so go away." Brett composed himself "Ma'am I assure you that I am not selling a thing. My name is Brett Hart and I am looking for a young woman for my client. Her name is Katrina Hartley" Kat heard the whole thing she was just inside in her playpen. Her first thought was it was a bill collector, who ever it was Kat was certain she did not want them to see her like this. "Never heard of her now go away barked the fat lady." "But Ma'am she gave this as her forwarding address." "Listen asshole what part of I never heard of her don't you understand now go away or I will call the law." Brett thanked her for her time and left the trailer park. He knew he would have to sneak back after dark he had been very careful so that Mrs. Johnson could not connect him with the trailer across the street. Brett sneaked back to the trailer after dark and called his boss Mr. McMahon. He told Vince that he felt like the woman was lying but still there was no sign of the girl. Vince told him to sit tight and watch that trailer twenty-four hours a day. I am sending you some help a girls life may be in danger here. Vince hung up the phone and was very angry with himself. Why had he sent this rookie on this case? The idiot had not even interviewed the neighbors before approaching Mrs. Johnson. Vince hated incompetence but he blamed this one on himself. It was time to call in his A team. Shawn Michaels and Terry Reynolds. Meanwhile a bruised and battered Kat lay in her crib. Her diaper had been soiled since before the beating and made her even more miserable than she already was. Momma in a furious drunken state had beaten the hell out of Kat for giving out their address. Kat felt more helpless and hopeless than she ever had in her life. Stressed ch12 While Shawn and Brett watched the trailer twenty-four hours a day. Terry started interviewing the other neighbors. Not one of them had ever seen a sign 0f Kat or anyone else at that trailer except the Johnson's. It was Saturday morning and Terry snuck up behind the trailer and tried to peek in the windows. But all the blinds were shut. Terry stood by the back bedroom, and could clearly hear two people panting moaning and making sexual noises. The thought of the Johnson's getting it on nauseated Terry to say the least. Just then she heard the front door slam. Terry moved quickly to see who came outside. She saw Mrs. Johnson checking her mail, yet she could still hear sounds coming from the bedroom. Terry covered her mouth somebody else was sure as hell in that trailer. Terry made her way back to the trailer too Brett and Shawn the hard way. They reported the information to the local police. They were told that there was still not enough information for a warrant. Terry reported in with Vince with everything she had. She told him she would bet her pension. That Kat was in that trailer and not by her own will. Vince told them to sit tight and then called Alex. Alex put down the phone and told Lisa what was going on. "Lisa we got to do something we got to do something now." Lisa thought for a minute "Ok Hun call and get us some tickets to Florida." "The heck with that Lisa I've got a plane chartered and waiting on standby." Lisa quickly packed a few things for her and Alex. Then they headed for the airport. Less than forty-five minutes later they were in the air. Five hours later they landed in Florida and Alex and Lisa jumped in the rental car Alex had already arranged for. They arrived at the trailer park late Saturday afternoon and went to the trailer where the detectives were. They listened first hand to Terry's story. Lisa then looked at Alex "once I get in the house somebody call and ambulance and the police cause if I find what I think I am going to find somebody is going to get hurt." "I am coming with you Lisa she is my friend." "Nope you are not you stay right here or I will blister your butt, this should not take long sweetie and you will be with your friend." Alex stood and watched with the three detectives as Lisa walked straight to the other Trailer. Lisa knocked on the door and Mr. Johnson opened it. Lisa reached inside grabbed him by the shirt and tossed him over the railing of the steps. She then went inside seeing a filthy Kat in a playpen. Lisa ducked as Mrs. Johnson swung at her with a rolling pin. Meanwhile Mr. Johnson came back in the trailer. Lisa walked to the door like she was leaving then reached out for it and closed and locked it. Hearing the noise coming out of the trailer Terry quickly called 911. Just a few minutes later Lisa walked out of the house carrying Kat the police arrived a few minutes later. The Johnson's were pretty badly beaten up and were taken to the hospital. Lisa was arrested for assault and breaking and entering. Kat insisted that she be taken to the police station before going to the hospital she wanted pictures of the state she was in. Alex and Terry were allowed back in the trailer to try and retrieve what was left of Kat's things. Kat told them nothing much was left just a few things the Johnson's could not sell. While Kat was having her picture taken, Alex posted bail with the Magistrate for Lisa. When Kat was done with the police and the charges against the Johnson's had been listed Alex and Lisa took her to the hospital. Kat was batter-bruised mal nourished and had the worst diaper rash a pediatrician called in to look at it had ever seen. She was also just like Alex now totally incontinent both bowel and urinary. Kat did not want to press charges against the Johnson's not that they did not deserve it. She just did not want the hastle of a trial nor the publicity. The Johnson's were in many ways more busted up than Kat. Mr. Johnson had a broken jaw and orbit bone. Broken ribs and a punctured lung. Mrs. Johnson had two black eyes a broken nose and several cracked and bruised ribs. Alex and Lisa took a hotel and waited till Monday morning. Alex lawyer back home put her in touch with a lawyer in Florida to handle everything. He simply told the Johnson's they either drop the charges against Lisa or Kat would not only prosecute but a full background investigation would be done on them. By noon Monday both sides had dropped all charges. Tuesday morning Alex Kat and Lisa boarded the chartered jet and headed for home. Alex convinced Kat to move in with her. Needing the room Alex Lisa and Kat moved back into Alex's moms house. With the bigger house to take care of Isabel was hired as the full time housekeeper. Lisa now Mommy to her baby girls fixed up the largest bedroom in the house for a magnificent Nursery. Alex fixed up another for her and Kat's office. The two girls opened up their own consulting firm for mergers and acquisitions. They even hired Karla as their office assistant. Six months later they leased a floor of offices down town and now have a staff of twenty. Alex and Kat are executives during the day and babies when they want to be and at home. They are both totally incontinent, but they don't care Mommy Lisa comes to work with them. As for rather or not Alex, Kat or even Lisa for that matter are lovers. Maybe that's another story. The End

I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files NEW BEGINNINGS Kari was a little sad having left her friends and school behind her. Kari's grandfather had sold the auto parts manufacturing plant he owned to Ford Motor Company for Twelve Million Dollars. Kari knew they're leaving Michigan made since,the cold weather was hard on her Grandfathers arthritis, and south Florida would allow him to play golf year round. The eighteen year old Kari just hated to have to change schools her senior year. It was not like they had any family in Michigan, Kari's parents had died when she was a baby, and grandma had been gone five years. They were almost to the Florida border, and it was getting late. Grandfather said they were less than three hours from their new home, and he wanted to keep going. Kari was half asleep when she heard the tires squealing, opening her eyes, just as their Lincoln Town Car went through the railing. The nurse looked down at the small girl, in the hospital bed, she looked so tiny and helpless. She had been transferred to this South Florida hospital. This very morning by her late grandfathers attorney. As the nurse scanned the young girls chart it was hard to believe she was eighteen years old. The chart said, that she was four foot an eleven inches tall and ninety-three pounds, but she looked much smaller. The blonde haired, green-eyed little girl was adorable; her beauty just glowed from her. The nurse brushed away a tear as she remembered the girl was in a coma, and it was unknown if she would ever wake up. Patients who were in a coma this long sometimes did not. It had already been two weeks, and the doctors said all they could do was wait and see. Six weeks had passed since the accident as the sun came up that, warm august morning. The hospital staff had just about given up on Kari recovering. There were even discussions about moving the girl to a sanitarium. Just moments after the sun came up so did she. The room was dark and Kari was unsure where she was, and she tried to sit up but couldn't. She lay there and tried to get her bearings, she saw she was wearing a hospital gown, and felt something thick between her legs. She reached down to feel what it was, and her eyes opened wide! What in the world was she doing wearing a diaper. Kari fell back to sleep and stayed that way till she felt a nurse lifting her legs. Opening her eyes Kari spoke. "what do you think you are doing." the nurse pulled the wet diaper off Keri and all most fainted. "Oh my you are awake oh how wonderful." The nurse unsure of what to do next began cleaning Keri's diaper area rubbed her with baby lotion and placed a fresh diaper under her." Nurse I do not know why I'm was wearing a diaper but I assure you I don't need one." The nurse just smiled and powdered her bottom and taped the diaper in place. "Sweetheart don't you worry about a thing I will be right back." A few days later Keri was getting better, she was still being fed baby food, but she could sit and stand by herself. She was also able to walk if she held someone's hand or used a walker. The doctors had told her that her grandfather was dead, which made her very sad. She was told that she was recovered from all other injuries but one. Kari was incontinent, her bladder was injured and she had lost her control. It was simple she could feel when she had to pee, but as soon as she knew she was peeing. Kari hated only the diaper changes worse than she hated the diapers. The baby food she was being given for her sensitive stomach did not help her self-image either. Every nurse on the ward treated her like a baby no matter how she complained. If she was not being bibbed or diapered she was being bathed or sat on the potty to go poo poo. The way they baby talked her alone drove her nuts. They also made her have a bottle at nap-time and bedtime if she did not drink it on her own they would place her in their lap and nurse her. She could not wait to get out of this place. As she thought about it she wondered what was to happen to her then. Kari's attorney explained a lot to her right before she was to get out of the hospital. Basically every thing was paid for, Kari had credit cards, check cards, maid and laundry service paid for. Kari probably had too much spending money for and eighteen year old girl. The only problem he could see was school. It seemed Kari was required to finish high school and college if she was to gain control of her trust at twenty-five. The public school would not take her because of her age and her diapered condition. She could go to adult high school but if she chose that she would not be able to get her drivers license till she was twenty-one. It seems the adult school did not offer drivers training. The best option it seemed was a private school for girls. It had a bus service diaper changing facilities and the best academic record in the area. Kari had always been keen on a driver's license, so she asks if she could still get in the all girls school. The attorney said it was all arranged, and he would show her the school and introduce her to the principal tomorrow on her way to her new home. Kari was in a great mood the next morning. Even having to make poo poo for the nurse, being bathed, and getting a fresh diaper change one more time. The attorney had seen that she had some of her own clothes to wear. She was wearing a t-shirt jeans and tennis shoes. The jeans fit fine over her diaper, as Kari had lost some weight while she had been here. Daniel Kari's grandfather's and now her attorney had been very nice. It seemed his daughter had graduated from the same school that Kari was to attend. The pretty blonde primped with her hair while she waited for him to come and get her. She was very excited to finally be free of the babying and the hospital. Kari did not fight hugging and kissing all the nurses goodbye. She new they had only been doing their jobs. The truth was they were very nice to her, with the exception of treating her like she was two. Never the less she was very grateful as she climbed in the front seat of Daniels Mercedes. The Sarah Hart School for girls, looked like a big park, with old gothic style buildings. It was not at all like the schools Kari was used to. As Kari and Daniel walked in the main building and headed for the principals office. After Daniel talked to the receptionist and a short wait they were shown into the principal's office. The lady that entered the room was not what Kari expected at all. She was a tall brunette in a tailored business suit and entered the room with a big smile. "Hi you must be Kari I am Victoria Wiggins aren't you a cute little thing." She sat behind the big desk and started to explain the rules of the school. She talked about the school uniform and curriculum and the high academic standards of the school. Kari did not sweat any of this as she had always made straight A's. Then Ms. Wiggins turned her attention to the school discipline code. She mentioned things like smoking and drugs, back talking, skipping all the usual. Then her next statement startled Kari, "girls at Sarah Hart understand that breaking the rules results in red sore bottoms." Daniel smiled and Kari blushed "do you mean spankings I thought they were illegal." Kari said. Not when the parents sign a liability waiver said Ms Wiggins. By the way she asked "who is in charge of Kari away from the school". Daniel said that since Kari was eighteen he felt she could take care of herself. Kari nodded in agreement. Ms. Wiggins spoke "not and attend this school she can't, come back and talk to me when the child has a proper governess." Daniel asked Kari to wait outside while he talked to Ms Wiggins. Not that long from the hospital and being used to doing as she was told, she gave Daniel a strange look and excused herself. Daniel came out a few minutes later. He told Kari that what Ms Wiggins said was final either he hired her a governess of it was Adult High for her. Kari at first opted for adult high till she was reminded about the driving thing. Confused Kari listened as Daniel explained that Ms Wiggins had given him a number for a service that specialized in governesses. They continued to talk as he drove from the school. Over lunch they explored all the options, it seemed Daniel liked the idea of a governess. He had his concerns with Kari on her own and he did not mind telling her. Kari had her own concerns and having some lady bossing her around was not on her priority list. Then again getting a car and a license was right at the top. After a while Daniel convinced her that it was for the best. To be completely honest Kari was not all that excited about living alone anyway. She of course would never admit that to Daniel. While he picked up his cell phone to call the service, Kari suggested that he call Ms Wiggins. Daniel smiled and said he had already told her he would talk you into it. Kari just laughed and said she was going to the ladies room, drawing a strange look from Daniel. Hey Kari thought to herself a gal needs a dry diaper now and then. New Beginnings ch2 When they had left the restaurant Daniel convince Kari to stay with him, and his wife till he found her a governess. Kari really liked Ellen, Daniel's wife quite a bit. She did not tend to baby Kari like other people did. She did insist on changing Kari's diapers. Ellen simply said it was easier and she did not want Kari getting a rash while in her care. Kari did not mind really, changing her own diaper was a pain. Kari had a hard time getting them on the right anyway. Soon she would be in her new home, Daniel and Ms Wiggins were interviewing potential governesses this very afternoon. It had been a couple of days since Daniel had come home so excited with the news. It seemed he was very thrilled about his and Ms Wiggins choice for Kari's governess. As they rode in his Mercedes towards the condo Kari thought about her new governess. All she really new was that she had ten years experience, was thirty five years old, and her name was Angela Rogers. Ms Rogers had requested some time and money to get things ready for Kari. That fact was what worried Kari the most. Kari was surprised, no stunned as she stood before Angela Rodgers. This woman was over six feet tall and although not fat very big boned. Kari had never seen a woman so beautiful and yet so big. She had long red hair. Large breasts, and a figure like an hourglass. She reminded Kari of a Amazon, or that warrior princess what's her name on TV. Introductions took place the normal small talk. Angela mentioned how cute and adorable Kari was and told her to call her Angie. They both said goodbye to Daniel, and Angie closed the door She turned to Kari and said " ok honey lets check babies diaper. Less than and hour before Kari had felt like a teenager. After her diaper change she felt like a baby. It was the worst experience of her still young life. Angie had picked her up and carried her on her hip to the nursery. Yep thought Kari that was the only way to describe her room. It was pink everywhere with a crib changing table, and even a dam rocking horse. Everything was baby prints and fluff, the room and crib were full of stuffed animals. There was even a large overflowing toy box in the corner. Kari was laid on the changing table and her jeans removed. Then Angie removed her diaper and began cooing to her. " Such a cute baby girl awwwww " it was horrible. She lifted her legs with one hand and began cleaning Kari's diaper area. That was when Kari snapped "quit treating me like a baby she screamed' Angie ignored her and started applying baby lotion to her bottom. Then placing two thick cloth diapers under her Kari spoke again 'why don't you listen to me you bitch". Angie listened raising Kari's legs in the air and smacking her bare behind several times. Kari began crying and Angie stuck a pacifier in her mouth and began powering her and pinned her diaper. That's pretty much how Kari ended up in here. Sitting on a little chair facing the corner and sucking on her pacifier. She could not believe that the troll had sat her here and dared her to remove the pacifier. Kari was getting madder and madder as she sat and squirmed on her sore behind. After a few more minutes Angie came up behind her. "Do you think you can behave enough to have some lunch baby girl?" Kari nodded she was very hungry and at least would get out of the corner. The governess took her hand and led her to the kitchen. Kari bit her tongue as she was placed in a high chair. Well at least she was allowed to feed herself. Cleaning her face and hands Angie explained it was naptime. As Kari lay in the crib, sucking her bottle as instructed she tried to relax and sleep. The Amazon could not watch her twenty-four hours a day. Sooner or later she would get to a phone and Daniel would end this horror. Kari hung up the phone, with her mouth wide open. What the hell did Daniel mean mind Angie and be a good girl? Who in the hell did he think he was, telling her not to call him, with such nonsense again? How could it be she could not fire him? "What in god's name am I going to do?" she said, as she turned around. "Young Lady who gave you permission to use the phone?" The spanking that followed was not the little pitter pat she received on the changing table. Kari cried real elephant tears and would not forget the sting in her behind for a long time. As she set once again on the little chair facing the corner, Kari sobbed. Why was this happening to her? How could she deserve this, what had she done so wrong. About that time she wet her diaper, and began balling like a little baby. Angie walked in the room. "What is the matter baby is your diaper wet" Kari said not a word as she was carried to the changing table, she just sucked on her pacifier. NEW BEGINNINGS CH3 Kari sat in her car seat the next day on the way to her fitting for her school uniforms. They arrived at the shop and Angie helped Kari out of her seat, and took her hand. Kari thought she could not be anymore embarrassed than she had been the last couple days. Now she knew she was wrong, She was standing in the middle of the busy uniform shop in nothing but her socks diaper and plastic pants. What was worse the people in the shop did not seem to think anything of it. Just another little girl getting new uniforms. There was other girls Kari's size in the same shape at least standing in just their panties. Truth was Kari new they were about ten years old or younger. There were also some older girls using the dressing rooms as their moms waited for them to come out. Kari would have complained to Angie if she thought it would do any good. Later they stopped at McDonald's for lunch. Afterwards Angie suggested then insisted Kari go play in the play land. Kari did as she was told as usual, she hated it. There were many kids in the play land and they all observed Kari quietly at first. Then it slowly changed they pulled at Kari to join them. Looking back at Angie and getting and encouraging look, Kari did. For the next forty-five minutes or so Kari had a wonderful time. She relaxed for the first time in forever and acted like just another kid. She even to her surprise asks for five more minutes when Angie said it was time to go. The next morning Kari was sitting on and exam table in a pediatrician's office. The nurse was taking her blood pressure and pulse. Kari was embarrassed again sitting there in nothing but a disposable diaper. This was her first time wearing a disposable since Angie took over. Angie had explained since the school required disposable, Kari needed to get used to them away from home. Kari wondered where she had got them. They looked exactly like a babies diaper right down to two tapes and cartoon characters printed on the front. Just to make matters worse Kari had soaked it while sitting there. The nurse just smiled at Kari and laid her down on the table. Removing her diaper the nurse cleaned her diaper area with a baby wipe, and rolled her on her stomach. "Now sweetie we need to take your temperature this will not hurt a bit." Kari grimaced as the nurse reached for some Vaseline. Having survived the examination, and the vaccination she received in her hinny. Kari got a new diaper, and made it to the dentist office just in time for her appointment. The check up went great Kari had no cavities. The dentist said she had wonderful healthy teeth and they were well taken care of. The visit would have been perfect if the dentist assistant had not offered her the sugar free lollipop. Then to make matters worse Angie lifted her to short dress and checked her diaper. It was Wednesday, school started on Monday, would that give Kari some relief, from Angie's constant babying? Kari new something was up the next morning. She did not have any idea why. Angie was very quiet as she gave Kari her breakfast. Finally after breakfast, Angie explained that she had some things to do today. It seemed she would have to leave Kari for a while. Kari was ecstatic though she tried so hard to remain calm. Then just that quick Angie busted her bubble." Sweetie I have made arrangements for you to stay at Miss Nancy's day care while I am out." Kari screamed "Daycare dammit I am eighteen years old. I am not going to any daycare." The outburst earned Kari a sound spanking, and a stint in the corner. Angie used this time to get ready herself. Returning to retrieve Kari from the corner. Angie changed her diapered after allowing her the opportunity to use the potty. Having finished her business, and freshly diapered. Kari was once again outraged at Angie, freshly spanked she kept it to herself. She was angry at what Angie dressed her in, a banana yellow sun suit that zipped up the back. It had a picture of Tom and Jerry on the front of it. Kari was lifted into her car seat and her pacifier was popped in her mouth. Angie grinned at her as she pinned it to the sun suit. "You are going to have so much fun today baby, you just wait and see." As they drove toward the daycare Kari shrugged whispering she said"yeah big fun." New Beginnings CH4 Kari sucked nervously on her pacifier as she walked holding Angie's hand toward the front door of the daycare. "Please Angie can't I just go with you? I don't want to stay here pleasseeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!" " Oh sweetie, you will be fine here you will have lots of fun. Just remember to behave your self, if I get a bad report I will spank you when we get home." Kari nodded "yes ma'am I will be good girl". Angie ignored the sarcastic tone in the girl's voice. After introductions were made Kari just stood there and stared. Angie kissed her good-bye and left. Kari hardly even noticed she was checking this day care out. There were maybe fifteen students, and even mix of boys and girls. This did not include a few pre-toddler's in cribs in the back. They were all dressed the exact same, diapers with prints and a t-shirt that said Miss Nancy's Child Care. Kari noted that all the shirts had the child's name stenciled on it. The other kids all varied in age from two to maybe eight or nine. Most of the kids had toys of some kind and were playing quietly, some together and some alone. One of the teachers took Kari's hand saying "ok baby girl lets get you changed into our uniform'. Having been changed into one of the daycare's print diapers and her own t-shirt. Kari was patted on the butt and told to go play and make friends. Almost immediately a little girl name Kathy came up to Kari. She had bright red hair and freckles Kari thought she was cute as a button, and about six's years old. "Hi I am Kathy me and Mikey are pwaying house. He is the daddy I am the mommy you can be our baby". Kathy then took Kari's hand and pulled her over by Mikey. Kari looked at Mikey he was about five and had dark hair and green eyes. Kari felt silly calling Mikey Da Da and Kathy Mommy. She played along though for about and hour drinking her baa baa and having pretend diaper changes. Then the whole group was gathered and taken to the art room. They were each given a smock, and assigned partners for finger painting class. Kari's partner was a four-year-old pudgy little girl. She promptly got paint in her hair and when asked about it blamed Kari. Kari got upset and called the little girl and big fat liar. Kari was immediately taken to a chair her diaper removed and she was spanked. Then placed in a corner for fifteen minutes with her diaper down. This turned out to be a big mistake as Kari had and accident on the floor. After a fresh diaper Kari was returned to the painting, as she stood there red eyed from crying the pudgy little girl giggled at her. Kari bit her tongue and let it pass, as she did not want another spanking, only that this day would end. After painting it was morning nap-time. The children got mats to lie on and bottles of milk were passed out. Kari was glad for the nap and fell fast asleep. When the children were woke up about eleven am, Kari noticed she was wet. When it came time for her diaper change she whispered to the attendant that she needed to use the potty. She tried to explain that she had to go poo poo and did not use her diapers for that. The attendant told her that there were no potties and she would have to use her diaper, she would not be changed till she had. Kari tried hard to hold it as she played in her wet soggy diaper. After about forty-five minutes, she could not stand it her stomach began to cramp. Kari with a tear falling down her cheek squatted and filled her diaper then began balling like a baby. Kari was taken to the bathroom her diaper removed and she was rinsed clean in the tub. Still crying as she was laid on the changing table the attendant placed her paci in her mouth. Kari finished her cry about the time her diaper was taped snugly to her. Kari thought to herself how much she wished Angie would come and get her. Then she realized what she was thinking, but even Angie was better than daycare. Kari sighed as she looked at the clock and realized it was just lunchtime, she had five hours more to endure. New Beginnings Ch 5 After a lunch of finger sandwiches potato chips and chocolate pudding. Kari was given a bottle of juice to suck on. As soon as all the children were fed they had story time. Then they were all laid down with a bottle of milk for the afternoon nap. Kari gladly sucked her bottle and went to sleep. About and hour later the children were slowly awakened and changed, Kari was the last one to wake up. As she lay on the changing table with her legs in the air yet again enduring a diaper change. Kari ask the attendant where all the other children were. "Outside sweetie, its outside playtime" she then put Kari's socks and shoes on her and patted her behind. "Now scoot baby girl right thru that door and have fun" Kari walked slowly toward the door, fun she thought, outside dressed like this? The attendant had to be kidding. The playground was full of many things. There was a swing set, a slide. And even a merry-go-round. The monkey bars seemed to draw a lot of the children. Some were riding tricycles and some were playing in a huge sandbox. Kari noticed right away that they were right next to a busy road. She could not bare people seeing her like this. Kari slowly made her way to the corner of the playground and tried her best to be invisible Soon the little girl and boy from the morning came and drug her to the sandbox. Kari played with them for a while later taking a ride on the merry go round, a couple trips down the slide, and a nice long swing on the swing set. After outside playtime the children were cleaned up changed and dressed in their street clothes. Being left to play with the toys again until they were picked up. Kari fiddled with a doll, watched the clock and the door, and wondered would Angie ever show up. Kari could not control herself when Angie arrived. She ran to her governess and jumped in her arms. Angie picked her up, and placed her on her hip, kissing Kari on the cheek. Kari hugged Angie's neck and told Angie "I thought you would never get here". Angie laughed, "So you are glad to see me sweetie". "Yes Angie I am very glad can we go home now." As Angie carried her to the car she told Kari she was taking her out to dinner and a movie. The evening really was not bad at all. They ate at and Italian place and with the exception of the bib Angie did not baby her much. Angie let Kari pick the movie, which was wonderful. It would have been perfect if Kari had not needed a diaper change, in the ladies room. Kari hated that people stared and whispered. She even hated it more when some condescending bitch would walk over, tickle her and tell Angie how cute she was. Kari was getting used to her new life, but she could not help but wonder what lie ahead. Yes school started in two days, how Kari dreaded that. After arriving home and while Kari was being changed into her night diaper and baby doll nightgown, Angie spoke "Well sweetie we have the weekend before school starts what do you think we should do" Kari shook her head she had no idea, besides she new by Angie's look that she did. Angie smiled at her" we are going to the carnival tomorrow. We are going to have so much fun" Diapered and lying on the changing table Kari was thinking. Meanwhile Angie left the room for a moment. Kari stared at the ceiling and wondered what she was in for now. What outfit she would where. Who would see her changed? The answers Kari did not know. She did know that she dreaded it. Angie returned with a bottle of milk. She picked Kari up sat in a chair and positioned Kari on her lap. The small girl lye there cradled in her governess arms. Angie pressed the nipple to her lips "baa baa baby", Kari opened her mouth and took the nipple. She nursed quietly and slowly drifted off to sleep. New Beginning's ch 6 The weekend had been more than Kari could bear. One embarrassment followed another at the carnival Angie had even pulled her diaper down once in public to spank her. Sunday had been quite playtime until Angie pulled the biggest stunt yet. She had just finished changing Kari into a nice thick cloth diaper, and was putting Kari's shoes on. "Are we going someplace Kari ask " Angie told her they were going to the grocery store. Sitting on the floor in her nursery in just the diaper shoes and a Winnie the Poo t-shirt Kari wondered why Angie had not finished dressing her. Angie came back in the room and Kari sat her toys down, standing up to be dressed. Angie picked her up and said, "Alright we are all ready to go"!!! Kari sat crying in her car seat not knowing what to say or do. Angie had threatened to spank her if she did not stop, but she couldn't stop if she wanted. Finally they arrived in the parking lot and as Angie lifted her out of her car seat she gave her the look that said stop or else. Kari stopped the balling but continued to sniffle as Angie put her pacifier in her mouth and placed Kari on her hip. Kari new that if she had continued to ball it would mean another public spanking, she tried hard to stop crying altogether. She did not want to draw any more attention to herself than she had to. Angie entered the store and placed Kari in the cart seat like it was the most normal thing in the world. To Angie it was just a woman and a baby doing there grocery shopping. Kari knew immediately that others were watching. People whispered and pointed as they went up and down the isle. Kari was small but not that small and the site of her and her diaper was causing quite a commotion. Just in time to make matters worse Kari wet her diaper. Angie took her straight to the ladies room and changed her when they came out all hell broke lose. The police were there, along with a lady from social services. They wrapped Kari in a blanket and whisked her off in a car. Angie was handcuffed and stuffed in a police car. Kari was to scared to enjoy this sight, she was crying and the social worker was trying to calm her as they drove off. Once Kari found out she was not going to jail it took her two hours to convince them to call Daniel and prove she was 18 years old. Even worse these stupid people had forgotten Kari's diaper bag and she was soaked. Finally after her identity and age had been confirmed Kari was driven home. The investigation that followed was unbelievable. It seemed Daniel had been lying all along and was in cahoots with Angie. Angie's job had been to keep Kari under complete control while Daniel robbed her blind. They were both charged with many crimes and through a plea bargain and the return of Kari's money got five years each. Kari had found out that she had been in complete control of her inheritance from the beginning. She tried to put the whole thing behind her. She is doing home schooling for her high school diploma. In a couple of weeks she was to start private driving lessons. She had been doing a lot of shopping, buying lots of clothes more appropriate for a girl her age. She had even tried to move into Angie's room in the Condo. She did not sleep well in there at all. Returning to her nursery she just felt more comfortable in her crib. Who's business was it anyway if she needed a night baa baa or her pacifier. Besides she liked her new toys she picked out herself. Sitting on the floor in the nursery playing with her Barbie Dolls she noticed the clock. It was almost eight thirty pm, even though mommy was not there she did not dare miss bedtime. She got up to go and warm her bottle, stopping to reread the letter she had received from the lawyer she hired, Angie With good behavior she would be out on parole in nine months. Kari smiled thinking it would not be long till mommy was home The End

I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files THE BIG GIRL Kim stood there sobbing with her nose in the corner where mommy left her. Kim a blonde haired blue-eyed beauty was five ft three inches tall and about one hundred and twelve pounds. She was twenty-four years old and her mommy had no right punishing her like she was two thought Kim. This seemed a pretty silly thought as the young girl stood there with her disposable training pants at her ankles and her hands rubbing the glow away that mommy left on her hinny. Kim was a Para legal for a large law firm down town. She had been there since she had graduated from the local community college two years ago. Kim's mother had always treated her like a little girl, Kim had hoped graduating from college would change things some. But, Kim's mommy had made it clear as long as Kim lived under her roof it was by her rules. Since Kim's mommy also, controlled all her money getting her own place was impossible. Kim guessed it did not help much that her potty training was suspect, she still wet the bed every night and had to ware diapers. The occasional accidents she had during the day explained the training pants. Kim sniffled standing there in the corner feeling so sorry for herself. Why had she been so stupid in the first place? Kim new she was to come straight home after work Then again stopping at a bar with her friend Jayla was strictly a large no no. Mommy had never allowed Kim to go in to a bar ever. Now here it was Friday night and Kim's weekend was already ruined, after all mommy had grounded her. What was she going to tell her date for tomorrow night they were supposed to go to dinner and a movie. Nick and Kim had only been on two dates now this what would she tell him. She had to hope mommy would let her call him, when she got out of the corner. Kim heard the phone ring, and the muffled sound of mommy talking. In a few minutes mommy would come and let her out of the corner. Then her grounding would start, Kim did not look forward to the grounding. Kim was not grounded like most young girls, of course most girls Kim's age were not grounded at all! Kim new what was ahead of her mommies special grounding Kim would spend the weekend as mommies baby girl, no toilet privileges, and complete baby treatment. Kim would be treated exactly like the two year old for the whole weekend. Just about then mommy entered the room " that was that cute little boy friend of yours Nick on the phone dear. He wanted to confirm your play time but mommy told him you were in punishment". Kim blushed red wondering what Nick must be thinking of her now, and then mommy spoke. "Ok baby lets get you to the nursery and get your diaper on before mommies baby has and accident." Kim lay on the changing table legs up in the air as mommy slid the diaper under her. Actually it was two thick white cloth diapers, as mommy powdered Kim's diaper area. The young girl continued to think about her predicament. Her Mommy had opened her bank account when she was eight years old, it required mommies signature for her to withdraw funds. Her check from work was on direct deposit, and mommy always checked on paydays. Sure Kim thought she could change it but only for one check and she would just end of spanked again. Mommy pulled the diapers up between her legs and pinned them tightly, with Kimmy's Poo bear pins. Dressed now in plastic pants and an onsie with Winnie the Poo on the front, baby Kimmy was placed in her playpen." Play nice baby mommy is going to fix your supper now." Kim sighed as mommy left the nursery, what must Nick think of her now. Kimmy relaxed a little and started playing with her legos while she waited for mommy to return. A few minutes later mommy did, helping her out of the playpen and taking her hand. Kimmy ignored her mommy when she said "Is babies tummy ready for din din." Placing Kim in the high chair in the kitchen mommy fed her a dinner of mashed up spaghetti and meatballs, with chocolate pudding for desert. As usual a lot of Kimmy's dinner ended up on her bib and chin. Cleaning the baby up with a wipe she wiped her face and hands. "What a messy baby you are sweetie." mommy said grinning down at her. Kim blushed and looked down, what a weekend she was in for. Kimmy was taken to the living room and placed on the floor to watch cartoons. Meanwhile Mommy went to clean up the dishes, and the rest of the kitchen. Returning to the living room, Kim's mother began speaking. "We have a big day tomorrow sweetie mommy has big plans for us." Kim felt sheer terror "Mommy please we are not going out our we please?" "Yes baby I thought we would go to the park, and visit the petting zoo. Then maybe play at the playground." Kim sighed baby clothes in public again. "Please mommy can't we just stay home. Kim's mommy left the room to run Kim's bath ignoring her. Soon Kim was in the tub being bathed like a baby, quietly playing with her bath toys while mommy washed her all over. Soon she was fresh diapered in three thick over night diapers, and plastic pants. Mommy was busy putting her bugs bunny footed pajamas on her, with the snap crotch. Finished dressing her baby mommy snuggles her and began giving the young girl her night night bottle. Kim sucks slowly on her bottle and falls to sleep dreading the day before her. As the sun peaked through Kim's blind's the young girl rubbed her eyes and looked around. Thinking to herself how bad she wished this was a dream. Lying there in her over-sized crib she wondered what lay ahead, with her day in the park. Kim reviewed mommy's rules in her head, obeying May save her a spanking. Kim was not aloud to talk except as a baby, and she had to use her diapers for everything. This of course would not include the one time in the morning mommy let her sit on her own porcelain potty. Kim was expected to act like a two year old that was not yet ready for potty training. Mommy answered any exceptions with an over the knee spanking when and wherever she felt Kim needed it. Kim wondered what time it was, and how long she would have to lie there in the wet diaper she was wearing. She also was beginning to feel signs of her morning bowel movement. If mommy did not come for her soon there would be no need for the potty. Kim stood up and looked over the railing of the crib. Just as she was going to yell for mommy, preferring the potty to a messy diaper, the nursery door opened. "Good morning sweetie did mommy's baby sleep well. Kim nodded, noticing her mommy was smiling from ear to ear. Lifting the girl from the crib, mommy carried her to the changing table. "My you are such a wet baby this morning/" then removing her pj's and her diaper Mommy leaned down and blew raspberries on her belly. Kim could not help herself as she giggled. "Does mommy's baby need to make poo poo this morning" Kim nodded as her mother spoke "Ask mommy if you can make poo poo on the potty baby." Kim blushed looked straight at mommy and spoke "Mommy can I pwease make a poo poo in my potty." Sitting Kim on her potty in the middle of the nursery, mommy left to make coffee and fix her babies breakfast. "Come get mommy sweetie, when your finished with your poo poo." Kim sits there doing her business feeling so humiliated. The young girl knew the weekend was only beginning! Finishing her business Kim set there for a moment not wanting to walk to the kitchen naked to get mommy. After a few minutes she got up and walked slowly to the kitchen. As she walked in the kitchen she froze, sitting at the table was Mrs. Olsen the next-door neighbor. "Baby mind your manners say hi to Mrs. Olsen." Kim stood there blushing"good-morning ma'am". "Good Girl now lets go get your hinny cleaned up and get you a nice fresh diaper." Later sitting in her high chair sucking her pacifier Kimmy waited for her breakfast as the two ladies chatted. Mommy sat some cereal on her tray pulled up a stool and started feeding Kimmy. The young girl ate it all and mommy began feeding her some strawberry yogurt, at least it was one of Kimmy's favorites. After mommy cleaned her face and hands, she invited her friend to the living room. As the ladies talked and drank coffee. Kimmy was pulled up on mommy's lap and given her morning baa baa. While Kimmy drank her bottle mommy cooed and rocked her and chatted with her friend. Kim would not mind this part so much if not for the company. She had always really like being cuddled by her mommy. After she had finished her bottle and was being burped. Mrs. Olsen walked over and kissed Kim on top her head and said her goodbyes. Now sitting on mommy's lap Kim looked at the clock it was eight fifteen am. Mommy told Kimmy to sit on the floor and turned the TV on. "Watch some cartoons, and behave sweetie, while mommy gets things ready for our big day." Kim dreaded what was to happen next. She also dreaded what she would have to wear, much less having her diaper changed in the park! Kim watched the cartoons, and tried to forget how humiliating this all was. The cartoons did not help at all. Strapped in her over sized car seat, it was a little after nine am as they headed for the park. Kimmy was dressed in a yellow t-shirt, and a pair of yellow shortails. The shortails had a picture of the Tasmanian devil on the front, short pants with a snap crotch. The ensemble was completed with white ankle socks with yellow trim and white tennis shoes three quarter length. They actually looked just like baby shoes. Mommy had fixed Kimmy's hair in pigtails and tied yellow bows around them. Kim sucked on her pacifier as they drove. Mommy had pinned the paci to her shortails with some more of the yellow ribbon. Arriving at the park, Mommy instructed Kimmy to play with her dolly and wait for mommy. Kimmy sat in the car seat as mommy made several trips from the car to the spot she had chosen. Mommy had packed everything, including a big blanket, lawn-chair, and several toys for her baby. She also had a pic nic basket full of goodies, and a large overstuffed diaper bag. Mommy fetched Kimmy from the car with a big smile on her face. "We are going to have so much fun today baby are you excited?" Kimmy just held her mommy's hand and looked at the ground as they walked to the spot mommy had chosen. Kimmy thought what a good site her mommy had chosen indeed. It was right next to the play ground and less than one hundred yards from the entrance to the petting zoo. Kimmy's mommy took her to the petting zoo first. Kimmy did enjoy the animals. She was allowed to pet a goat, a donkey, and many other cute little critters. The zoo might have been fun if not for the people staring and the children pointing and giggling at her. Never the less mommy and Kimmy stayed for almost two hours. Making matters even worse for the past thirty minutes or so Kimmy was wet. Returning to their pic nic site mommy immediately lay Kimmy down on the blanket. She then unsnapped her crotch and made a big deal about how wet her baby was. Kim thinking she was going to die endured a very slow diaper change. Lying there she could see people walking by and looking away. One lady even covered her four or five year olds eyes while he giggled. Even with all this going on, and people everywhere. Mommy made no effort to hurry; she even took time for a few more raspberries. Kimmy just layed there and giggled and squirmed. Soon after they had lunch, followed by Kimmy lying on mommy's lap and having her nap-time bottle. As she drifted off to sleep Kim wished she new how to fight all this. The truth was she did not dare. Mommy had spanked her in public before. Waking from her nap a little over and hour later. Kimmy went through another diaper change, to mommy's credit much quicker than the one before. Mommy then announced that it was time for the playground. Taking Kimmy by the hand she walked her straight to the swing set. Helping her baby into one of the box swings, she began to push her back and fourth. Kimmy felt she could see the whole park from her swing and watched many different people doing different things. Kimmy noticed a jogger, thinking from a distance he was kind of cute. As Kimmy continued to watch him he ran directly toward her. When Kimmy finally got a good look at him her eyes began to tear. Oh my god she thought its Nick! CH 4 Nick stopped right in front of the swing his mouth wide open. "Kim!!!!!!!" Kim just sat their teary eyed blushing, "say hi to Mr. Nick baby " said Kimmy's mommy. Kim not wanting to displease her mommy spoke. " Hi miser Nick how you today". Nick just stood there with a confused look on his face. Searching for the right words what do you say when you find your girlfriend like this? Dressed like a baby obviously diapered, and sitting in a box swing. To make matters worse she talks like a baby. Nick cleared his throat and said. "Kim what is going on here, explain yourself if you can. Kim your twenty four years old for pete's sake." Kim just sat there sucked on her pacifier and cried. Her mother spoke to Nick, "young man my daughter is being punished, this is part of her grounding." Nick just stood there and looked at the girl he thought he was in love with and sighed. Nick suddenly turned and walked away. Kim looking at him leave screamed his name "Nick ,Nick" but he never looked back. Kim just sat there balling wondering if she would ever see him again. Then again if she did how would she ever explain? Kim's mom lifted her out of the swing and tried to soothe her tears. She carried the girl over to the blanket and sat down with Kim still in her lap. Rocking her baby back and forth she slowly calmed Kimmy's tears and decided it was time to go. There seemed no mercy for Kim locked in her personal hell. The trip home included a trip to the grocery store. More humiliation as Kim was made to ride in the grocery basket, and had her diaper changed in the ladies room. Naturally they had to wait in line for the changing table. Finally back at home Kim had been fed her dinner, bathed, and placed in her white-footed pajamas with little princess on the front. She could not help but think of Nick, was he the guy in her dreams. Now she sighed to herself she would never find out. All she had was another day of punishment to look forward to. Nick after leaving the park went straight to his apartment, and took a shower. He could not get the seen out of his mind. Sure he realized that Kim was being forced, but why did she put up with it. As he got behind the wheel of his SUV, he had no idea where he was going. Nick just needed to drive and think, so he just drove. As the young man recounted what he had seen. He also remembered the first couple dates they had together. How pretty she was, and how much fun they had. He had noticed she seemed different from other girls. He had not suspected for a minute what the difference was. He tried to put her and her troubles out of his mind. As he drove through the countryside darkness fell, and he stopped at a small café for coffee. As Nick drank his coffee he could not get Kim out of his mind. How she made him feel was new to him. He knew that what he had seen did not make a bit of difference to him. He was in love with the girl, but really did not know how she felt about him. He knew he wanted to help her one way or the other, but what could he do? As Nick pulled into Kim's driveway he was one determined young man. He took a deep breath and rang the doorbell, and waited. When Kim's Mother opened the door just a crack, Nick pushed his way in. "What do you think you are doing Nick? "yelled Kim's mom. " I am here to see Kim," and he walked in to the living room. Kim was sitting there in her playpen, playing with some toys. "Kim if this is what you want I will leave, but if you want your freedom I will help." Kim dropped her pacifier from her mouth, could he really help? "Nick what adult would want this but what can we do." Nick smiled and started to speak, but was interrupted by Kim's mother. "Young man do you want me to call the police, leave my house now!" Kim stood up in the playpen feeling fearless for the first time in her life. "Shut up Mother, just exactly what do you intend to tell the police. That you treat your twenty four year old daughter like a baby." As Kim's mother stood there with her mouth open, Nick helped Kim out of her playpen. "Shall we go then." "Yes said Kim. Mother I will be back for my things tomorrow, and don't make me get a lawyer to get my money! Kim's mom just looked at the ground as the pajama clad young girl and her young man walked from the house. Nick smiled seeing Kim in the front seat of his blazer and held her hand. Kim reflected on her new found freedom, and smiled back at him. Knowing she had finally stood up felt good. Looking deep in to Nicks eyes Kim could not help but ask her self, does Nick know anything about potty training??? The End

I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files Reagan ch1 Fuck her and the horse she rode in on thought Reagan. She threw the box with her things in the back of her 1992 ford tempo. Then got behind the wheel and headed for home. Three jobs in two years thought Reagan, she knew her unemployment was exhausted. Why don't these people appreciate me Reagan thought. That was the root of Reagan's problem and the reason she could not keep a job. She simply felt she was smarter or better than everyone she worked for. Even though her work was impeccable, sooner or later her arrogant attitude cost Reagan her job. Reagan was about five seven and one hundred and fifteen pounds. Her figure was a perfect 34 22 34, and she was drop dead gorgeous with long flowing blonde hair and green eyes. Reagan pulled up and parked in front of her apartment building. She then entered her furnished one room apartment. Basically the place was a small kitchen and living room with a sofa that folded into a bed plus a small bathroom. In truth it was a dump but as of right now it was more than Reagan could afford. Reagan could not help but think to herself that the rent was due in about a week, and she could not pay it. She also doubted that her drunken father would be able to help her this time. He was retired now and on a fixed income, most of which went for booze. Thirty years as a police officer had left him with some bad habits. The truth was that he even more than Reagan had never gotten over the loss of Reagan's mother. Reagan for her part did not morn the loss of her Mother at fourteen. Simply put even thought Reagan knew her Mom could not help it she had never forgiven her for dying Because of it and her fathers drinking Reagan had became the temper mental hard ass she was. Reagan did not have a friend in the world. She simply never had time for them. Reagan made herself a can of soup for dinner then feeling exhausted made her way to bed. Reagan woke up early the next morning and immediately knew something was wrong. "Not again god dammit, I cant fucking believe this is happening again. Reagan got out of bed and started removing the sheets from her very wet bed. Once this was done, Reagan took a hair dryer and dried the mattress as best she could. She then stripped off her wet panties and t-shirt and jumped in the shower. Reagan got out of the shower toweled dry then dressed herself in a pair of clean cotton panties a t-shirt and a pair of jeans. Reagan took a deep breath as she did. Reagan knew that if she was wetting the bed again the possibility of daytime accidents was always just around the corner. Reagan had some toast with butter cinnamon and sugar. Then grabbed her sheets and the rest of her dirty laundry and headed to the local Laundromat. Reagan had fought bed and daytime wetting since her mother had gotten sick, even before she died. It seemed every time something stressful happened in her life it came back. Reagan loaded the washing machines, then walked next door to the mini mart for a coke and a newspaper. Reagan needed a job and she needed a job now. Scrolling through the classifieds help wanted list Reagan sipped her coke and began her knew job search. Then one particular add caught her attention. Private Secretary wanted. Must have good computer and grammar skills. Must be willing to travel, and be used to taking and following orders. The pay and benefits were better than Reagan's last job. She made her way quickly to a phone booth and dialed the number. The lady that answered the phone told her she had and opening at three pm today to bring her resume and be on time. Reagan finished her laundry and headed back to her apartment. She spent some time updating her resume. She knew that the fact that she had so many jobs in a short period of time did not look good then again she knew trying to hide that fact may even come out worse. Reagan chose a gray blended business suit for the interview and made it there with fifteen minutes to spare. A maid told her to wait in the study. Reagan was a bit nervous realizing this after being there a couple of minutes she called for the maid and asked if she could use a restroom. The maid seemed bothered by her request but told her where it was. Reagan made her way quickly to the bathroom just making it in time as she flooded her urine into the toilet. Reagan wiped herself and realized just how close she had come to wetting herself. Reagan sat back down in the study and waited for someone to call her for the interview. Soon the maid came and got her and led her into a room that turned out to be and office. Reagan sat there waiting for what was too happen next. A woman just slightly taller than Reagan and about forty years old, walked into the office. She was a nice looking woman with a friendly smile. "Welcome Reagan is that right dear?" "Reagan nodded as she checked out the woman in front of her. She was slightly taller than Reagan but much heavier maybe one sixty or so. The woman was about forty-five years old or so, with short brown hair and brown eyes. Honestly she was not bad looking other than the fact that she was overweight. "My name is Amanda Roberts, I am a best selling author, I write books about raising children. That may not seem a bit strange sense I have never been married nor had any. Nonetheless I make a very good living from it." "From reading your resume I take it you were fired from your last three jobs." Reagan was shocked at her conclusion, nowhere on her resume did the words fired come up. Reagan was surprised Nonetheless she did not say a word to complain. "Yes Ma'am I had some problems with my last few jobs, mostly because I did not feel appreciated. Nonetheless I have no choice but too tell you that if hired I will do and excellent job. I assure you of that and nothing less. Amanda looked Reagan up and down and then rang for the maid. She was and older lady about the same build as Amanda with gray hair and a scowl on her face most of the time. "Liz dear take this child to the kitchen and give her some milk and cookies while I make a couple of phone calls." Reagan cringed at being referred to as child, just then Liz took her by the hand and quickly walked her to the kitchen. It was all Reagan could do to keep from blowing a gasket as the maid fixed her milk and cookies then bibbed her so she could eat them. Seeing Reagan was fuming Liz spoke "don't be so fussy girl, I just don't want you getting milk and crumbs on your pretty suit. When Reagan had finished her milk and the delicious chocolate chip cookies. Amanda rang for the maid to bring her back. Liz removed the bib and once more took her by the hand and led her to the office. Amanda was smiling when Reagan walked in. "According to two of your ex bosses you are a combination of the devil incarnate and Freddy Krueger. Yet they both agreed that your work was wonderful even exceptional, it was your attitude they could not deal with." "Reagan if you had read one of my books, you would know I know exactly what to do with young girls with bad attitudes. Know that if I hire you for this job you will be at my beckon call twenty four hours a day I will also expect you to move in here. Now go while I give it some thought. I will call you on your cell if I decide to hire you." Reagan left the house wondering what the woman meant about reading her books and handling girls with bad attitudes. On a whim Reagan went straight to the library and looked up a few of Ms Roberts books. The title raising a teen-age girl jumped out at her and Reagan began to skim through it. What she read shocked the hell out of her. "Over the knee spanking with your hand or paddle is the most effective way to punish a naughty teen. The embarrassment alone works wonders to correct their behavior." Reagan was shocked, that bitch would not dare. Reagan at this time did not care how bad she needed a job. She was twenty-one years old for Christ sakes. She would not even consider working for this bitch. Reagan spent the next few days in embarrassment she wet the bed three days in a row. She also had no luck securing another job. Then the phone rang "Reagan this is Amanda Roberts. I have decided to offer you the job." Reagan did not know what to say. She needed the job at this point desperately. Her arrogance did not seem to matter. She had less than eighty dollars to her name and the best job offer she had ever had. "Thank you Ma'am I assure you I will do a good job for you. When would you like me to start?" Amanda told the girl the sooner the better "young lady I expect you to move in here tomorrow we have a lot of work to do." Reagan could not think of a thing to do but agree. She realized she had no choice. Then again she wondered what the fuck she was getting herself into. Reagan ch2 Reagan was not too sure why she had accepted the job. Well she was but nonetheless she was skeptical about it working out. Then again it came at such a good time. The rent was due in the morning and Reagan was down to ten bucks. She would need some of it for gas just to make it to her new home. Reagan packed her things they fit comfortably into two old suitcases she had. Every thing else the sheets the few pots and pans and dishes came with the apartment. Reagan went to bed, not really sad that this was her last night in this dump. The next morning she woke up wet again. "Dammit this has got to stop. What if I" Reagan thought to herself well it will stop the stress is gone now I have a job. She spent the morning cleaning the sheets at the Laundromat and drying out her mattress. Just as she had finished her landlord showed up to collect the rent and Reagan moved out. As she drove her car towards her new home she tried to put her wetting problems out of her mind, before she knew it she was driving up the drive of her new home. Reagan was met outside by Liz, who told her where to park her car and helped her with her bags. "Madam is out, but will be home in time for dinner she told me to show you to your new room." The room was marvelous; it had a canopy bed and a large walk in closet. It even had its own adjoining full bath. Liz from where she smiled at Reagan "Madam does not generally dress for dinner what you have on is fine. I will leave you to unpack and either watch a little TV or take a nap. Dinner is promptly at six o'clock I recommend that you are not late." Reagan knew that she had no intention of taking a nap, too many bad things could happen. So she simply unpacked her things and then sat and watched some TV. Later she took a walk around the house. The whole place was beautiful; some of the artwork on the wall was incredible. Just then Reagan heard the front door open and slam shut. She saw Ms Roberts walk in the house and head down the hall, obviously not even seeing Reagan standing there. Reagan looked at the clock on the wall it was ten till six. She then decided to go and wash up for dinner. She entered the dinning room promptly at six o'clock. Ms Roberts was sitting at the head of the table and a place was set up next to her. "Hello dear did you wash your hands like a good girl." Embarrassed by the question Reagan simply nodded and sat down at the table. Placing the napkin in her lap. There was little or no conversation during dinner. When Liz served the coffee to Ms Roberts she brought chocolate pudding for Reagan. Reagan thought to herself that she did not drink coffee but she still felt like a child eating her pudding. When she finished Ms Roberts spoke for the first time. "Reagan tomorrow is Sunday, you will attend church with me and then have the rest of the day to do as you wish. Monday is when we get down to work. I have a couple of weeks too work on my new book then I have a one week trip doing autograph signings you will of course accompany me." Reagan smiled "yes Ma'am of course." Ms Roberts then stood up. "Well I have some email to catch up on I expect you in bed by ten, young lady I will get you up in the morning Sunday is Liz day off." Reagan spent the rest of the evening watching TV until she noticed the clock said ten till ten. She quickly removed her jeans went to the bathroom brushed her teeth and hopped in bed at ten o'clock sharp. Just then with no knock her door opened and in walked Ms Roberts. She smiled at Reagan and then went about tucking her in the bed. "Do you need anything dear?" Reagan said "no thank you Ma'am " Ms Roberts then leaned over and kissed Reagan on the forehead "pleasant dreams then sweetheart." She then turned and walked out of Reagan's bedroom turning the light off as she did. Reagan ch3 Reagan was very concerned when she went to bed last night. Even after she had been tucked in and kissed goodnight she got up twice to pee. Considering she had little to drink after supper nothing much happened. Soon she was deep in sleep it was just about eight am when she woke up. Reagan stretched in the bed as she woke up, it was then when she felt the cold spot and realized what she had done. "Oh no dammit how could this happen I was so careful" Just then her bedroom door opened and Ms Roberts walked into her bedroom. Reagan quickly pulled the covers up to her neck. "Good morning Reagan time to get up sweetheart, we have to have breakfast and get ready for church. Reagan looked at Ms. Roberts in terror what would she think what would she do Reagan feared for her job. "Ok Ma'am I will be right out" Reagan said meekly. "Is something wrong dear? If not I expect you to get up now." Reagan thought for just a moment. "Nothing is wrong Ma'am it's just that I am only wearing panties and a t-shirt I am just a bit embarrassed." Reagan hoped this would work and Ms Roberts would leave. Then she would figure out how to deal with the wet bed and her wet clothes. Just then Ms. Roberts yanked her covers down to the end of the bed. Immediately she saw what Reagan had done. Reagan was terrified, not knowing what to say or do. "I am sorry Ma'am I guess I had a bit of and accident I guess it was the strange surroundings" Ms. Roberts reached out and grabbed Reagan by the arm. Sitting down on the bed she pulled Reagan effortlessly across her lap. Pulling her soaked panties to her ankles, she began to smack Reagan's bottom. As she did she began to speak "Reagan I want you to know that I am not punishing you for wetting the bed. Sometimes young girls cannot help that. You are being spanked for trying to hide it." Reagan could have cared less, she only cared about the pain that her behind was receiving. "Owwwwwwww dammmmmmmmmmiiiiittttttt what do you think you are doing Owwwwwwwwwww dammit I am not a child. Owwwwwwwwwwww whannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn Whannnnnnnnnnnnnnn waaaaahhhhhhh please stop It wont happen again owwwwwwwwwwiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeee whannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn" Reagan cried and sobbed, and complained for the full thirty smacks that Ms Roberts gave her. When Ms Roberts stopped and let her up. Reagan stood up sobbing while rubbing her aching bottom and dancing from foot to foot in front of Ms Roberts. After a couple of moments she spoke still crying "I guess that's it Ma'am I will pack my things quick and leave." Ms Roberts looked at the girl and shook her head. "Where are you going to girl, I know you barely have a penny to your name. I punished you for not telling me the truth not for wetting the stupid bed. Now get your hinny in the shower while I pick something out for you to wear to church." Reagan walked to the bathroom still sobbing and rubbing her hinny. Before she could think about it she was showering, when the tears stopped she felt nothing but anger. She wanted so bad to tell Ms Roberts to kiss her ass and leave, then again she realized if she did that, she would be homeless. When Reagan finished the shower, brushed her teeth and walked back in the room, with a towel wrapped around her. She immediately noticed that the bed had been stripped, there was a huge wet spot still on the mattress. Reagan looked at Ms Roberts "I am sorry Ms Roberts about the Mattress if it needs to be replaced I expect that you should take it out of my pay. I promise that it will not happen again." Ms Roberts ignored Reagan as she provided some panties for Reagan to step into. She then took Reagan by the hand to the kitchen dressed in only her panties. She fixed both herself and Reagan and omelet for breakfast. They ate in quiet, Reagan was embarrassed and her butt hurt. Ms Roberts was just waiting to see how Reagan would react. After breakfast Ms Roberts, chose one of Reagan's few pretty dresses and dressed her. Then fixed Reagan's hair. She then went to get dressed for church herself. Reagan thought about putting on some makeup as she waited but somehow she just knew that she should not. Reagan attended church with out incidence with Ms Roberts. Then as promised she was left to do as she pleased for the rest of the day. She spent most of the rest of the morning watching TV. Later in the day Reagan asked Ms Roberts if there was a computer she could use. Ms Roberts led Reagan to the office and told Reagan to have fun. Reagan played on the computer until Ms. Roberts called her to lunch. After lunch Reagan spent the rest of the day either watching TV or playing on the computer. Dinner came and went and it was more of the same. Actually Reagan and Ms Roberts had very little interaction, At least after Reagan's spanking, Reagan retired to her room and was watching TV when Ms Roberts walked in. "Its time for your bath love." Before Reagan knew it she was in a tub and Ms Roberts was bathing her. It was after the bath that shocked Reagan. Reagan did not know what to think, after she was toweled off and Ms. Roberts set a very thick cloth diaper down beside her. Reagan complained " Honestly Ms Roberts I don't need a diaper, it was just the strange surroundings last night." Ms Roberts smiled, "Love I will make you a deal, I will diaper you tonight, if you are dry in the morning we will not have to do this again." Reagan did not know what else she could say. She wondered if she refused, would she get another spanking. No words were spoken and before she knew it Ms Roberts was dusting her with baby powder and pulling the thick cloth diaper over her privates. She pinned the diaper shut and then pulled some plastic pants over Reagan's diaper. Reagan lay there in bed, not knowing what to think. Ms Roberts tucked her in, and kissed her goodnight. "I want you to know you were a very well behaved girl Reagan after your spanking. I don't want to ever hear of your leaving again just because you have been punished. Not only are you going to do a great job for me, but I am going to turn you into a well behaved child, not the little brat you have been." She then turned and left the room turning off the light. Reagan thought about the woman's words. Reagan's plan was simple, get a few paychecks stashed and get the hell out of here. With that in mind she rolled over to go too sleep. It was then that she noticed the large teddy bear lying on the bed with her. Reagan snuggled it and soon was fast asleep. Reagan ch4 Reagan awoke the next morning, the first thing she thought about was if she was wet or not. She honestly could not tell the diaper she had on was so thick. She pushed back the covers and placed her hand against the plastic panties. "What do you think you are doing young lady" Reagan looked up to see the maid Liz "Uhhhhh nothing just uhhhhhh checking." Liz walked over and pushed Reagan back down on the bed and pulled down her plastic pants. Reagan and Liz both noticed at the same time that the diaper was soaked. "Shit " said Reagan. Liz gave her a dirty look unpinned the diaper and grabbed Reagan by her ankles pulling her legs up in the air exposing her butt. Smack smack smack "Little girls don't use laungage like that in this house" Smack smack smack. "Owiiiiiiiiiee ouch owwwwwww whaaaaaaa whannnnnn." Reagan cried like a baby as Liz gave her about six more solid swats to her already sore behind. When Liz was finished she put Reagan's legs down and told her too stay put. She then walked to the bathroom and returned with a damp washrag. Liz washed off Reagan's private area, and her butt. Then spoke "We will have to shave this when I give you your bath later it will cause you to get rashes." A still sniffling and freshly spanked Reagan did not say a word. Liz went through her drawer finding a pair of thick cotton panties that Reagan had not had on in years. They had pictures of little bunnies on them one of her fathers girlfriends had bought them and some others like them for her sixteenth birthday. Reagan stepped into the panties and Liz pulled them up she then removed the nightgown Reagan was wearing and slipped a t-shirt on her. "We will get you dressed after I get some breakfast in you sweetheart." Reagan ate the bacon and eggs Liz made for her and then was told she was not leaving the table until she finished her glass of milk. When she had Liz wiped her face and hands and removed the stupid bib she had put on Reagan. She then took Reagan by the hand and walked her back to her bedroom. She dressed Reagan in a pair of jeans, and some socks and tennis shoes to go along with the t-shirt she was already wearing. She then told Reagan too report too the office. I am sure Ms Roberts has some work for you to do. With a light pat on Reagan's bottom she sent the girl on her way. Reagan walked to the office, as she entered she was greeted by Ms Roberts with a warm smile. "Well Huh are you ready to go to work. " Reagan said she was and smiled back. Reagan spent the morning editing Ms Roberts newest book. Not that they needed it much. Her grammar and punctuation was perfect for the most part. Ms Roberts had told Reagan to correct anything that was wrong. Reagan finished her first assignment quickly and Ms Roberts reviewed it. "I am glad to see they told the truth your work is excellent little girl" Reagan said thank you cringing once again at the reference to little girl. Reagan then did some filing, and began answering some correspondence for Ms Roberts. She got a great number of letters, from fans requesting advice pictures or asking Ms Roberts to do a speaking date. Reagan would read the letters out loud and then Ms Roberts would tell her what she wanted to do. Reagan would then compose the letter print it and Ms Roberts would read and sign it. This took up the rest of the morning until lunch "Well that's enough work for today dear I told Liz not to make lunch. I am taking you out to lunch and then we will do some shopping. Now you go potty and wash your face and hands. Then I will fix your hair and we will be off, what you are wearing is fine." Reagan did as she was told. She was sitting on the toilet just finishing a poop when Liz walked in. "How are we doing in here sweetheart?" Reagan was embarrassed, to be caught sitting on the toilet with a messy behind and blushed. "I am fine Ms Liz just finishing up, is Ms Roberts waiting on me I did not mean to take so long." Liz smiled. "She is changing her clothes. She asked me to check on you. If you are finished stand up and bend over dear and I will clean you up." Reagan knew better than to disobey she stood up spread her legs a bit and bent over. Ms Liz took the toilet paper and wiped her behind, like a person would four year old's. "Ok all done honey, now wash your hands and I will fix your hair." Reagan washed her hands then sat on the bed while Ms Liz brushed her hair and placed it in a ponytail. She then was sent to join Ms Roberts who she found waiting for her in the hallway. "We will be home around six Liz, enjoy your soaps and we will see you then" Ms Roberts opened the passenger door of her Lincoln Town Car and motioned for Reagan to get in. When Reagan did Ms Roberts buckled the girls seat belt. Then closed the door and walked to the other side and got behind the wheel. They had lunch at Applebee's and Reagan really enjoyed the shrimp basket she ordered. She was a bit embarrassed when she was finished and Ms Roberts took a wet wipe and did her face and hands right at the table. She then asked Reagan in a loud voice if she needed to go potty before they headed to the mall. Reagan certainly did not want to have and accident. "Yes Ma'am maybe I better " Ms Roberts took Reagan by the hand and off they went to the ladies room. Later as they were riding to the mall, Reagan thought to herself at least she let me do my business in private. Once at the mall Reagan asked, "So what are you shopping for Ms Roberts and how can I help you." Ms Roberts just smiled "We are here to buy you a brand new wardrobe my dear. I don't care for most of the clothes you have and sense you are to be traveling with me I want you dressed properly for a girl your age." Hours later as they were headed home those words still rang out in Reagan's head. A girl your age, everything that had been purchased and it was a lot Reagan thought would be more appropriate for a ten year old than a woman of twenty one. When they got back and were carrying things into Reagan's room. It became crystal clear to Reagan that all of her clothes were gone. Liz helped her hang up and put away all of her new things. Commenting on how pretty everything was Liz told Reagan where too put all of her new toys as well. Later that night Liz bathed Reagan and shaved her as she had promised. The last of Reagan's womanhood was now down the drain, so to speak. Reagan endured the whole thing while she fiddled with some bath toys and let her mind wander. Reagan did not say a word as Liz once again placed her in a thick diaper and plastic pants for bed. It was supposed to cool off tonight Liz explained as she had Reagan step into her new footed sleeper. Liz left the room for a moment telling Reagan she could play with her toys or watch TV for a few more minutes. Reagan sat on the floor on her diapered butt and began messing around with a Barbie doll. She removed the dolls clothes and put another outfit on it. A more childish out fit, when the doll complained Reagan spanked it, with her finger. Before she new it Liz returned to the room, she was carrying a baby bottle of warm milk. "Please Ms Liz I am not a baby please don't make me drink that I know you can but please don't." Ms Liz sat down on the bed and patted the bed beside her. Reagan new that she meant for her to sit there and did so without hesitation. She had made her argument, now she would just have to see what happened. "Reagan no one thinks you are a baby little girl. But you are still very young and need people just like me and Ms Roberts, to care for you. The bottle is simply too help you sleep." She then pulled Reagan over and cradled her in her arms before offering her the nipple. Reagan still hesitated taking it at least until she saw the stern look in Ms Liz eyes. Reagan took the nipple and began nursing. Ms Liz smiled at her and adjusted the bottle to make it easier for Reagan. Soon Reagan was tucked in bed and snuggling her teddy half in and half out of dreamland. Ms Roberts walked in checked her bed, then leaned over and kissed the girl on the cheek. Softly she said "You are quite the project little girl, but I am beginning to love you so much." Reagan did not say a word. She knew the lady thought she was sleeping, moments later thinking about what Ms Roberts said she was. Reagan ch5 Reagan awoke the next morning; once again she could tell her diaper was very wet. Not long after she woke up Liz entered the room, and changed her out of the diaper and into a pair of the thick cotton panties with prints on them, that Ms Roberts had bought her. She then put a t-shirt on her with Looney toons pictures on it. She was then taken to the kitchen bibbed and fed French toast for breakfast. The breakfast was delicious and Reagan said so but once again Liz insisted that she finish her milk. Reagan did as she was told even though she had never cared much for milk. Not even bothering to dress Reagan she sent the girl to the office to join Ms Roberts. Reagan spent the morning doing some filing and some more correspondence. "Uhhhhhh Ms Roberts I think I need to go and use the bathroom if that would be ok." Ms Roberts took Reagan by the hand and led her to the nearest bathroom. She pulled down Reagan's panties and told her to call when she was finished. Reagan peed and did her morning business. Then reluctantly called for Ms Roberts, Reagan did not want another spanking, and was trying to be on her best behavior. Ms Roberts came in and wiped her hinny, and then they returned to work. By lunchtime Ms Roberts announced that they were finished for the day, and Reagan could have the afternoon off. She told Reagan that she had to go and play bridge with her friends. After lunch Reagan asked Liz if she could go for a walk around the neighborhood. Liz smiled and then dressed Reagan in a yellow sun suit. "Reagan you can walk for a mile in a circle without crossing a street. You will even have a chance to visit a beautiful park. It is one o clock now I expect you back here by three for your nap. If you cross a street dear I will know it and so will your hinny." Reagan understood what Liz was saying and promised she would mind. Reagan was so very grateful to have some free time she did not even care how she was dressed. Reagan walked aimlessly until she reached the park. She then found herself checking the park out. Reagan stopped for a while to swing on a swing. It did not bother her at all as she watched Mommies pushing their children in the other swings. Simply put Reagan was relaxing. Reagan then went to check out a soccer game. The people playing were mostly Reagan's age, well at least from sixteen too twenty-one. There were both girls and boys playing. Reagan sat down on the grass and watched. A few minutes later, a young man about twenty walked up to Reagan. He was gorgeous the girl thought to herself about six two, and a body like a Greek god. "Hi there we are a person short would you like to join us." Reagan had starred in high school on the soccer team and was glad to join in the game. She played her heart out, scoring two goals and helped her team to victory. After a short celebration she realized she was late. She was over a mile from the house and had only five minutes until her curfew. Reagan made her apologies and started to head for home. Just then the god stopped her "Hi again my name is Matt what's yours?" Reagan was in a hurry now "Listen my name is Reagan and I will see you again sometime, right now I am late for and appointment." Reagan then turned and started to jog towards home. As she did she realized that not only was she late but she had a definite need to pee. Halfway home still jogging, Reagan stopped clutched her privates and felt herself wetting her sun suit and panties. Reagan began to cry; she knew that now she was really in for it when she got home. A very embarrassed Reagan entered the house, Liz was waiting in the hallway. "Where have you been little girl and what in the world have you done to yourself. " Reagan began pleading immediately " I am so sorry Ms Liz I was playing soccer in the park and lost track of time, then I had a accident on the way home. Please don't spank me I did not mean to be bad." Reagan then began to cry. Liz walked to the girl and hugged her "baby no one is going to spank you. You are only a couple of minutes late, calm down lets get you diapered and ready for your nap." A few minutes later Reagan was nursing a bottle on her own and drifted off to sleep. She was after all exhausted from the soccer game. About ninety minutes later, she woke up. It was Ms Roberts that came to check on her. The woman helped her up then began removing her diaper. It was what happened next that shocked Reagan. Ms Roberts wiped her clean with a baby wipe and then began diapering her with a disposable diaper with poo bear on the front. "Please Ms It wont happen again it was and accident I tried so hard to make it home." Ms Roberts smiled at the girl "little one maybe you are just not ready for big girl panties I think a diaper is more appropriate for now." Reagan ch6 Reagan spent the next few days diapered full time. She also was regularly getting a bottle at both naptime and bedtime. She spent her mornings working with Ms Roberts and her afternoons either playing in her room with her toys, or playing games on the computer. She had often been given the opportunity to return to the park for her soccer games, but she was not doing that wearing a diaper. Reagan wanted very much to see Matt again but she could not bring herself to do it. Reagan main concern was the up coming trip she was too take with Ms Roberts. It was a autograph signing trip five cities in five days. How in the world thought Reagan was she going to do this wearing a diaper. Two days before the trip, Ms Roberts told Reagan that she needed to talk with her. "Young lady I think we need to try once again to daytime potty train you. I have purchased some disposable training panties for you along with training potty. Does this please you little one." Reagan was not sure how to answer potty training potty chairs. "Yes Ma'am I would like that opportunity very much." Reagan cringed when she saw her new training panties. They were all in baby prints with things like Barney, Sesame street characters, Poo Bear, and even the little mermaid on the front. There was also several pair of wonder woman panties. The potty chair was pink and the shape of a duck. It had Reagan's name on the side of it. Once back in the trainers at least during the day Reagan managed to keep herself dry at least two thirds of the time. She was not sure if these were normal stress accidents or just spending so much time in diapers. She hated her humiliating trips to her potty chair, but overall she thought it was better than diapers. Just as they were leaving for the trip the last thing that was packed was Reagan's potty-chair in a duffel bag. They did five cities in five days. To tell the truth most of the time Reagan was bored. Ms Roberts signed autographs while Reagan sat and watched. Her accidents remained about the same. She did get to eat in several wonderful restaurants one was owned by Emerald Lagasse from TV. The food there was a bit spicy for Reagan's taste. When the trip was over Reagan reflected that she had some fun but most of it was very boring. When they returned home, Ms Roberts dived full force in her new book. Reagan was busy most mornings doing the editing. At home Reagan spent as much time in diapers as she did trainers. She realized that her accidents were becoming more frequent and did not argue. Reagan simply looked forward everyday to her time, the time she spent playing with her toys and on the computer. Reagan smiled as summer finally came. Reagan ch7 Reagan was sitting on her training potty, doing her morning business, in the living room when the doorbell rang. Liz who had been watching Reagan seemed to be surprised. "Who the heck would that be this early on a Saturday morning?" Reagan looked at the clock it was just past nine. Reagan figured as much she had been up about and hour having just finished her breakfast. Liz opened the door " can I help you young man?" The young boy about Reagan's age stammered as he spoke. Hi my name is Matt, does a girl by the name of Reagan live here" "Yes boy she does do you know our Reagan?" "Not really ma'am but we have met we played soccer together once. I was hoping I could get her too play with our team today. We are playing our cross-town rivals and we are short a player. Reagan is a great player and we could really use her help." Reagan could hear the whole conversation, from her position sitting on her training potty. She was terrified that Liz might let Matt in and he would see her. She started to run to her room, but knew she would get blistered if she left the potty. Liz smiled at Matt what a cute boy she thought, just what Reagan needs she thought. " Matt, Reagan is indisposed at the moment. What time is this game?" Matt smiled "its at one o clock ma'am. Should last about two hours." "Fine, I will see that she is there. Can't have Reagan letting down the neighborhood, besides she needs the exercise and the sunlight." Matt smiled "thank you ma'am thank you very much. I will look forward to it then." Matt then turned and headed down the steps. Reagan had a sorrow puss look on her face as Liz walked back in the room. "Now wipe that silly pouty face off young lady before I give you something to pout about are you finished." Reagan nodded that she was then obeyed Liz signal and stood up bending over and spreading her legs to be wiped. As Liz was cleaning her bottom Reagan spoke up. "Liz I really don't want to play soccer today I don't feel that good." Liz finished and gave Reagan a little smack on the butt for effect. "owwwwww" "Young lady you are playing and that's that I gave the young man my word by the way he is quite adorable. Now not another word or your going over my lap." Just then Ms Roberts made her presents known in the room. "I think it's a wonderful idea Liz we should all go, the sunshine and fresh air will do us two old broads some good." Reagan knew her last chance for reprieve had just spoken. Liz took her by the hand and led her to her bedroom to be diapered. She placed Reagan on the changing table Ms Roberts had installed then rubbed lotion between her legs and on her bottom slid a diaper with Kermit the frog and ms piggy on the front under her butt. Reagan wondered where Ms Roberts was finding these babyish thick disposable diapers for her. Liz dusted her with powder then taped it shut. She gave Reagan a kiss on the cheek and helped her down off the table. "Ok sweetie you go play I still have a little work to do around here this morning." Reagan walked over to the corner of the room sat down on the floor and began playing with her dolls. She was certain that her life ended today when Matt would surely see the bulge and figure out she was diapered. Reagan ch8 Ms Roberts dressed in some casual clothes told Liz she was going out for a while. She then went to kiss Reagan goodbye. "Now baby girl it will be fine, Matt said you were a wonderful player, just play with your toys and I will be back later. " Reagan tried to manage a smile, then returned her attention to her ever-growing collection of Barbie dolls. It seemed like every time Ms Roberts went out she brought Reagan a new doll or several new outfits. She also now had the Barbie dollhouse and even Barbie's corvette. Reagan played with her toys; until she became bored then after asking Ms Liz for a diaper change she logged onto her computer, and messaged with some friends on Yahoo. It was about eleven thirty when Ms Roberts returned. "Hi sweetie I have some presents for you." She then showed Reagan a pair of proper soccer shoes, some green soccer shorts and a white soccer t-shirt to match. She even got Reagan some calf high soccer socks. Reagan was surprised and very happy. Then stunned when Ms Roberts handed her soccer Barbie. "Thank you Ms Roberts this is very kind of you. I am sorry I made such a fuss about playing a part of me really wants too." Ms Roberts smiled "I am glad honey, something I wanted to mention to you for when you introduce me too your friends. I think you should refer to me as Aunt Amanda, as a matter of fact I would prefer it if you called me that anyway." Reagan only thought about this for a moment. It would explain a lot and she knew it. Besides she liked the idea of thinking of Ms Roberts as the Aunt she did not have. "Ok Aunt Amanda that is fine with me." Soon Reagan and Aunt Amanda had there lunch, then Aunt Amanda changed Reagan's diaper and began dressing her for the game. She put some plastic panties on over Amanda's diaper then her new shorts, the t-shirt and her socks on her. Reagan smiled as she put her new shoes on her. Reagan was suddenly excited about the game. She was certain that they would find out about her diapers then again it would be after or during Reagan kicking a little ass. Liz, Aunt Amanda and Reagan showed up to the game with fifteen minutes to start. Matt came running up smiling carrying a jersey with Reagan's name on it. This neighborhood took their soccer seriously. Liz took Reagan back in the car and switched the shirts while Aunt Amanda introduced herself too Matt. Before she knew it Reagan took her position on the field and the game began It was incredibly hard fought neither team wanting to give and inch. Reagan scored the first goal with a header. Then a lad from the other team scored with two minutes to go in the game. Matthew told Reagan the guy that scored was and All American his freshman year in college, just home for a visit. One of Reagan's teammates caused a foul and the other team got the ball back. It was now one minute left in the game and Reagan asked to guard the All American. Matt just simply nodded. The All Americans name was Scotty and he smiled when he saw Reagan was guarding him. He knew she could play but certainly she was no match for him. "Should you not be home playing with your doll babies little girl" He snickered. Reagan just smiled "oh there is always time for that later right now I have to take your arrogant ass down a notch or two." Reagan could not help but hope Ms Liz or Aunt Amanda did not hear her choice of words. As Reagan suspected the ball did not come in directly to Scotty but was soon passed to him. He was so arrogant he was sloppy. Reagan got half a step on him and stole the ball. She quickly passed it to Matt and ran full speed ahead. Before she knew it Matt passed her the ball he simply knew it was Reagan's score to make. Scotty got between her and the goal, Reagan could sense panic in his eyes. She gave him the slightest little head fake you ever saw. Faking him right out of his jock strap. Reagan then scoredddddddddd!!!!!!!!! Reagan soon found her wet diapered butt being carried off the field by her teammates. When they finally put her down Scotty was once again standing in front of her. "Yep humility that's and important lesson to learn. Great game Reagan you're a hell of a player." In her excitement Reagan hugged Scotty and thanked him. "So are you Scotty so are you. It seems you just underestimated girl power." Scotty nodded and went to cheer up his sulking teammates. Yelling back to Reagan "we will get you next time." Every member of her team hugged Reagan, and then it was Matt's turn. He gave her a big bear hug before speaking. "Reagan we are all going to the Shake shop to celebrate you are the MVP will you join us." Reagan did not know what to say. But Aunt Amanda did "She would love to Matt but first she has to go home and take some allergy medicine then I will drop her off, do you think you could make sure she gets home by six for supper." Matt nodded, Aunt Amanda then got Reagan in the car and they headed home. Reagan's very wet diaper was removed and she was given a choice of a diaper or training pants. It did not surprise Aunt Amanda when Reagan chose a diaper. After a fresh diaper Aunt Amanda quickly dressed Reagan in a very cute purple sundress and fixed her hair in pigtails. She then drove her to the shake shop. Aunt Amanda gave Reagan a kiss and told her to have fun stuffing a hundred dollar bill in her hand." You buy a round of soda's sweetheart Aunt Amanda is very proud of her girl. We will see you at dinner." Reagan was more than a little nervous as she walked into the shake shop. That ended as her teammates stood up and applauded. Reagan ch9 Reagan was enjoying herself at the shake shop. She ordered a chocolate milkshake for herself and another round for her teammates. The one thing she did not understand was that Matt was the only one not talking to her. It seemed he was intentionally ignoring her. Reagan, chatted with her knew friends with out giving it another thought. Two could play this game she thought. Finally after forever Matt walked up to her. "We better get going Reagan if I am going to have you home by six. My cars in the shop and we are hoofing it." "Ok" Reagan said by to her new friends and promised she would try to make next Saturdays game with Aunt Amanda's permission. They walked quietly for a while, and then Matt finally broke the silence. "That was a great game you played Reagan. I just wish I had your talent." "Thank you Matt for speaking to me, I did not think you wanted too. After the way you ignored me I am sorry you got stuck walking me home. I think my Aunt made a mistake and thought you liked me or something." "I do like you Reagan, at least I think I do. Its just I am not sure how to deal with a few things." "Wow Matt what took you so long, so I have a need to wear diapers if that turns you off I can walk myself home." Matt stopped walking and had a stunned look on his face. "Diapers I had no idea, I meant dealing with the fact that I like a girl who is not only drop dead gorgeous, but can kick my butt at soccer." Reagan was now the one stunned, and she was blushing. She could also see Matt was starring at her butt. "Hey quit looking at my butt it feels huge enough already." Matt tried to regain is composure. " I really had no idea Reagan and you certainly cant tell by looking. Why?" Now it was Reagan's turn to gather her. She had learned a lot of humility since living with Aunt Amanda, and she was very embarrassed but knew she needed to answer. I started having nighttime and daytime accidents Aunt Amanda thought it would be best." "uhhhhhhh does she like change you and stuff." Just then Reagan spotted the walkway to her house. "That's none of your bees wax silly." Reagan then ran towards the house. Looking back over her shoulder once to speak. "Call me" Reagan ch10 It had been a couple of days since Reagan had walked home with Matt. She spent her mornings staying busy working for Aunt Amanda. Usually now just wearing a diaper and a t-shirt. Honestly Reagan was no longer embarrassed about her baby treatment. She often sucked on her pacifier while working at her computer. Never the less everyday, by noon Aunt Amanda told Reagan she was done for the day. Reagan ate her lunch and then quickly went to either play with her toys or go on the computer and talk with her friends. Liz was changing Reagan's diaper when the phone rang. Liz answered it then told whoever was there to hold for a moment. She then finished taping Reagan's diaper shut and handed Reagan the phone. "Hello" "Hi Reagan its Matt how is it going. "Oh Hi Matt so you finally found my number." "Hey hey be cool I had your number I finally got the guts to call give a guy a break, I did not think it went so well the last time we were together." "Oh Matt we were together you mean the other day when you were forced to walk me home." "Reagan I was not forced I wanted to walk you home I wanted to be with you. Gee you don't let up do you." Reagan giggles "no Matt I guess I don't, ok I will give you a break why are you calling?" Matt takes a deep breath, which Reagan clearly hears on the phone. "Well I wanted to ask you out some friends of mine, mostly our soccer team mates are having a party this Friday I was wondering if you would like to be my date." Reagan thought for a second before she answered. "You sure you want to date a girl who can kick your butt at soccer and has to wear diapers?" "Listen, I could care less that you have to wear diapers, and I am learning to deal with the fact you can kick my butt at soccer, you want to go to the party or not?" Reagan grinned "well what type of party is it Matt. I don't think Aunt Amanda is going to let me go to a beer bust or and orgy." Matt shook his head Reagan was trying his patients. "Reagan I don't know if I told you but my Dad is the pastor at the church you attend. Most of my friends are members. There will be no alcohol or orgies at this party do you want to go or not?" Reagan once again giggled "well sure I would like to go will I have to walk again?" Matt shrugged his shoulders in frustration "no you will not have to walk, I got my car fixed and maybe even I can borrow my Dad's BMW." Reagan laughed out loud "I see Pastors do pretty well around here." Matt was about too loose it, "Reagan my Dad is also President of the local bank. Gee do you want to go out or not." Reagan laughed and Matt could hear her. "So what do you do Matt and how old are you anyway?" Matt was embarrassed to answer, "I am twenty four and I work at the bank as a loan officer. Yeah I work for my Daddy so shoot me." Reagan was enjoying herself very much. But the truth had to come out. "Ok Matt so you are a Daddies boy I don't have a problem with that. As for our date I have to ask Aunt Amanda how about you call me tomorrow?" Matt once again shook his head "ok so you wear diapers and I am a Daddies boy, ok I guess we understand each other, I will call you tomorrow bye bye." With that said Matt hung up the phone. Touché thought Reagan; she was really beginning to like this boy. Just then Liz walked in the room "Ok sweetie time for your nap, do you need a diaper change first." Regan ch11 Regan waited till the next morning after breakfast to ask Aunt Amanda about her attending the party. "I wondered when you would get around to asking me dear." Regan shook her head "How did you know Aunt Amanda." Lol "I was talking with Matt's mom we are good friends it seems all that young man does is talk about you." "He is twenty four years old does he still live with his parents?" Aunt Amanda smiled "Most kids do around here until they are married and mind them too. Matt is a fine young man but in his parents eyes he is no more grown up than you are little girl in mine. Although you have grown up a great deal since coming to stay with me." Reagan was confused by this "Aunt Amanda most of the time you and Liz treat me like and I act like a baby how is that growing up." "Reagan ask yourself how you used to treat people and how you do now. Is there any question that your manners have improved and you are not a nicer person for it." "I guess your right but if I am not a nicer person I find I have a hard time sitting." Aunt Amanda smiled "true love but ask yourself when was the last time Liz or myself spanked you?" Reagan thought about this for a second it had been a while. "Reagan no work for us today I already told Matt's mom to tell him you would go. How about we hit the Mall and find my baby girl a dress for the party." "That sounds fine Aunt Amanda as long as it is not a baby girl dress." Reagan then giggled. "You may pick the dress out yourself honey as long as I approve fair enough." Reagan smiled "Now young lady how about I change that diaper and get you dressed." Reagan ch12 Reagan stood in the corner, rubbing her very sore hinny. Her nerves about the party tonight had gotten too her and she had lipped off too Liz. Liz in turn blistered her hinny good and stuck her standing on a towel in the corner. Too Reagan's embarrassment she had peed a bit while crying and doing her little dance in the corner. While her bottom was still really stinging. Reagan now just wanted Liz to let her out of the corner so she could apologize. She also hoped that Liz would not make a big deal about her wetting the towel. She was trying to talk Aunt Amanda into letting her wear her trainers tonight. Then suddenly Reagan had a fright. Maybe because she was naughty Aunt Amanda would not let her go at all. Reagan began to sniffle softly again until she heard someone coming up behind her. She did not dare look to see who it was until she was released. Liz smiled "well little girl have you got anything you want to say for yourself." Reagan turned and faced Liz; she was naked as a jaybird but could have cared less. "Yes Ma'am I want to apologize I have been nervous about the party all day and I guess it got to me and I lipped off please forgive me and don't make me stay home from the party." In saying this Reagan began to tear up a bit. "Don't be silly girl of course you are going to your party. I just came to get you ready so your Aunt Amanda could take you to get your hair done. I am not at all sure we want to let you risk the party in just your trainers though." Liz took Reagan by the hand and took her in the bathroom. She had her stand in the tub while she took a washcloth and washed the girl's privates and her legs where she had peed on herself. She then picked her up and carried her to the changing table Aunt Amanda had recently installed in her room. Liz offered Reagan her pacifier, which she happily took. Then began to rub her privates and very gently her bottom with cooling baby lotion. It felt wonderful thought Reagan on her aching behind. Liz then slid a diaper under her and dusted her with powder before taping her diaper shut. It was then that Reagan noticed she was wearing a new brand of diapers that had girlish and babyish motifs on the front. "Where did you get these Liz they are very cute." "Never mind you, " said Liz as she dressed Reagan in some yellow shorts and a yellow top, with a ducky on the front. She then brushed her hair into a ponytail and put some sandals on her. Liz handed Reagan her diaper bag, and gave her a gentle pat on the butt. "Hurry now dear your Aunt Amanda is waiting." Still sucking her pacifier Amanda skipped down the hall and found her Aunt reading something. "There you are Reagan, sit down for a moment honey I want to talk to you about something." Reagan tossed a pillow on the floor by Aunt Amanda and sat on it. Aunt Amanda smiled at her as she did. "Liz gave it too you pretty good huh." Reagan simply nodded. "I deserved it Aunt Amanda it was my mouth again. Is that what you wanted to talk about." "No dear not at all, you have been punished for that and I have no doubt already apologized to Liz. Aunt Amanda handed Reagan the paper, Sweetie you know I love you very much, and think of you as my very own daughter. This would make it official if you sign it under where I signed it then I can adopt you." Reagan could feel the tears once again welling up in her eyes. "Would that make you my real Mommy?" Reagan was really crying now. Aunt Amanda reached down and pulled the girl up to her lap. Hugging her and holding her tight as she offered her the pacifier that Liz had pinned to her shirt. "Yes dear it does do you think you would like me as your Mommy?" Reagan struggled with the words between her tears and her pacifier it was hard to speak. "Yeth oh yeth pwease more than anything in the world. Pwease where do I sign." Aunt Amanda showed the girl where to sign her name and it was done. "Well sweetie you ready to go and get your hair done now." Reagan smiled as if she had waited to say this forever. "Yeth Mommy Weagan ready." They both giggled at Reagan trying to talk through her pacifier. It was almost three years to the day of Regan's adoption. That Matt and she were married. Reagan never regained her bladder control. She and Matt lived with her Mommy for a couple of years. Matt still worked for his Daddy and Reagan of course for Mommy who was still writing books. Amanda of course took charge of Matthew the same as she had Reagan. He was twenty-six years old and not immune to a trip over either Amanda's or Liz lap no more than Reagan was. Reagan had also taken a couple of trips over her new Mother In Laws lap even before they were married. Reagan and Matt had two baby girls and finally got their own house. It turned out Liz insisted on going with them. Reagan spends most of her days playing with her daughters in their playground or the girl's nursery. That is until Auntie Liz says naptime. Reagan still hates that, but trust me she minds. the end

I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files Undercover Babies ch1 Katy Matthews was hurrying to get home. She had stood around talking to long after her shift at the theatre. She did not want her grandmother angry with her, nor did she want another trip over Grandmothers lap. Katy thought how ridiculous that thought should be. The truth was her Grandmother did still spank her even though she was eighteen years old. Grandmother had always sort of babied her maybe it was because of her condition maybe not. Katy had Turners Syndrome a chromosomal problem. It affected different girls in different ways. In Katy's case her ovaries never develop causing her not to have breast or pubic hair. She would never have a period or children for that matter. Katy had quit growing at four ft five inches and weighed about sixty pounds. Katy was running now she had five minutes two do three blocks and climb three flights of stairs. With her short legs she would be lucky to make it. Katy used her key to unlock the door of the apartment and walked in. "Hi Grandma I am home" moments later Katy's Grandma a woman nearing sixty walked into the living room. " I see that Katy running a little late tonight were we?" Katy decided the truth was her best option "running my mouth with my coworkers is more like it Grandma I am sorry for being late I know you worry." Katy's Grandma walked over and picked Katy up in her Arms kissing her tenderly on the cheek. "Its ok sweetie your not that late, now are you hungry or thirsty would you like anything before you head to bed" Katy shook her head no and her Grandmother sat her down on the floor. With a pat on the butt "then off to bed with you Grandma will be in to say goodnight in just a little bit. Katy ran to the bedroom she shared with her Grandma. Katy slept in a small day bed while her Grandmother slept in a twin size bed. The apartment was very small just this tiny bedroom a small living room and kitchen and of course a bathroom. Katy stripped down to her cotton panties and paused just a moment to stare at herself in the mirror. Yep she thought still and eight year old. Katy had always had a great attitude about her condition. She was small and that was it Katy simply did not let it bug her. Katy brushed and flossed her teeth, then used the potty before stepping into her blue-footed pajamas and zipping them up. The pajama's like most of her clothes were purchased at a second hand store in the children's department. Katy hopped in to bed just as Grandma entered the room. "Did you say your prayers dear" Katy crawled back out of bed and kneeled down beside it. She then said her prayers out loud for Grandma to here the same way she had her entire life. Once back in bed Grandma tucked her in and told her to get some sleep. Then kissed her on the cheek goodnight Katy hated going to bed this early, but new it was necessary she had to be up again at four Am. Katy ran a newsstand three days a week from five am in till eleven. Then she worked three nights at the theatre selling tickets. Katy looked all the time for a better job. She wanted so much to help Grandma out and get a bigger place. Grandma worked at a local drugstore and had for fifteen years she was the assistant manager but the money was not all that. Katy new that she owed everything to Grandma her mom had died giving birth to Katy and her father Grandma's son consumed with grief just took off. Katy's dream was to go to school at the local community college. She wanted to get a degree in something related to her only talent Katy was and artist. She saved every dime she could get her hands on but it seemed something always came up. Grandma had just had surgery on her eyes Katy had given Grandma all her savings to keep them a float while she was out of work. Grandma fought her over taking her money but she really had no choice. Katy tossed and turned a bit; it was silly she thought there was no way in the world she would ever make it to college. Sure there were student loans but Grandma forbid it. She felt debt was going to be the destruction of America and would not let her Granddaughter be involved with it. But Katy could still dream and with that she drifted off to sleep. Undercover Babies ch2 Grandma got Katy up at four o'clock sharp. The small girl took a shower got dressed and ate some cereal then she kissed Grandma goodbye. Katy got thru her early morning rush between six and eight it always amazed her how many people just could not do without their morning paper. Most of Katy's customers were regulars and many even tipped well. When things settled down Katy asked Joe the old man that ran the shine stand next to her to watch her stand for a minute. Then she ran next door to grab a Danish and a coke. Hurrying back she settled in to the rest of her morning routine, reading want ads. Katy was on about her third paper when she spotted it. Wanted young girls between the ages of 18 and 21 must be less than four ft eight inches tall and extremely petite. The candidates selected will be trained for and exciting new career. Starting pay $60000 a year High School Diploma required. (This is not a porn add we assure you) please apply in person. Katy ripped the add from the paper and stared at it. She would need to take the bus into the city to apply. Going to the city was strictly against Grandma's rules. Then again how could she pass up this opportunity? Katy could not wait for her shift to end. Katy called Grandma and left a message on the machine. She told Grandma she was going to hang with her friend Abby after work, and that she would be home around five. The moment her shift was over Katy made her way to the nearest ATM and with drew One Hundred dollars. Something else she would have to explain to Grandma when her statement came in. She then walked the three blocks to the bus terminal and caught the next bus. Once in the city she hopped a cab and gave the driver the address on the ad. Ten minutes later she paid the driver and stood outside a large brick government building. Katy went inside and looked at the directory, she knew she needed room 318 and wanted to find out where she was going. Katy was shocked when she saw what the room was Federal Bureau of Investigation. Katy went to the room and was given and application by the receptionist. Katy filled it out and handed it back to her. Katy was about to leave when the receptionist asked that she take a seat. Ten minutes later Katy was sitting in and office being interview by a female agent named Joan Walters. First the agent just asked lots of questions, which Katy answered the best she could. Then the agent began to speak "Young lady I won't beat around the bush you are exactly what we are looking for, if you can pass the physical and physiological test you will join four other girls in the most intense training program you can imagine. You will be training to become and FBI agent and even more important and undercover agent. This can and will be very dangerous work. Do you think you are up to it?" Katy hesitated for a second just to gather her thoughts " let me think here a second, you want me to give up my boring dead end life for and exciting career in the FBI I have never in my life been more ready for anything. Agent Walters told Katy to report back to her office tomorrow morning at nine o'clock. She told Katy all she needed was the clothes on her back. Everything else would be taken care of. Katy wondered all the way back how she would explain all this to Grandma. Grandma was waiting at the door when Katy entered the apartment. "Young lady where in the hell have you been I called Abby?" Katy told Grandma the truth about the trip to the city the new job she told her everything but the dangerous part. She watched as Grandma became more and more upset. "Young lady you are not going anywhere but across my lap." She then grabbed Katy and pulled the struggling girl into position. Pulling her cotton panties down she spanked Katy harder than she ever had before. Even harder than the time she caught her smoking cigarettes. Katy did what any young girl in her position would she cried and screamed and begged promising never to disobey her Grandmother again. When it was over Grandma sent Katy straight to bed. Katy walked in the bedroom and quickly changed into her pajamas her butt felt like it was on fire. She was still sniffling she pulled the covers over her head how could I have thought I could have a future then she cried and cried until she fell asleep. Grandma did not leave for work the next morning till almost eight thirty, not before explaining to Katy that she was grounded for two weeks. Katy sat there scared and pissed she was watching TV around ten thirty when she heard a knock on the door. Katy was forbidden to answer the door when Grandma was not home but then again no one ever knocked on the door. Katy had just gotten off the phone with Grandma so she knew it could not be her. Katy got up and opened the door leaving the safety chain on Agent Walters was standing outside looking in. Katy quickly unhooked the chain and invited her in. "Young lady you missed our appointment this morning is this going to be a habit with you?" Katy looked at the agent and told her about how upset her Grandmother had been with her. She did not mention the spanking but did tell her that Grandma had forbid her from taking the job. "Katy dear do you have your birth certificate handy" Katy went and got it out of the drawer Grandma kept it in. She then handed it to the agent. "Katy reading this paper it till's me your over eighteen years old. Young lady you do need your Grandmothers permission to take this job." Katy knew what she was saying was true "Ma'am its complicated Grandma has always taken care of me she is all I have. She may never speak to me again if I do this. Even worse what happens if I fail. Where do I go then what if she won't take me back?" "Ok Katy this is Joan speaking not Agent Walters I want to talk to you girl to girl. My parents were not thrilled at all when I chose this career. I was already out of college and they still forbid me to do it. I had the exact same fears you do about failing. To tell you the truth if three of the five girls get through this training we will be surprised. "They are after all girls from all over the country. We know just about as much about them as we do about you. You're all small and extremely intelligent. But I will tell you one thing if you pass on this opportunity you will regret it the rest of your life." " Where in the world did you get the idea I am extremely intelligent?" laughed Katy " I was a B student in school nothing special. "Katy you have been measured to have a one forty IQ You also did extremely well on your SAT's considering your GPA. All though school your teachers made the same comments lacks focus and has a low attention span constantly off in a daydream world." "Katy where does becoming and FBI agent fit in to your dreams?" Katy new that very moment exactly what she needed to do? She packed a few things in her book bag then turned and faced Agent Walters. With tears in her eyes she smiled at Agent Walters "Let's go please before I change my mind. I think it's time Katy followed one of her dreams. Undercover Babies ch3 Katy's Grandmother was beside herself. She had called several times and receiving no answer had hurried home. She could see the signs where her Granddaughter had quickly packed. She called the FBI but they only gave her stock answers. They told her that she would receive a letter once a week from her Granddaughter during training. She would also be able to send one a week if she wanted. Resolved to the fact that she had lost her little girl. Katy's Grandmother just sat down and cried. Katy had been flown that very day to southern California. She spent the next two days undergoing every medical and psychological test know to modern medicine. Katy was terrified that she would fail and be sent home. She had no idea if her Grandmother would take her back. Then again if she did the spanking Katy was sure to get would not be pleasant either. Not to mention being grounded the rest of her life. Katy was thrilled when she passed all with flying colors. She was then taken to a hotel where she met the other four girls. Then they were herded on a large bus and driven to training camp. Katy spent the ride talking with Misha a Korean American about her size. Actually all the girls were about her size or one or two inches taller. Misha was very sweet and Katy and her became quick friends Katy wondered about the similarities between the girls. They were all small and very pretty. Actually the other girl's beauty made Katy feel like a dog. Nothing could have been farther from the truth but it was what she thought. Suddenly it dawned on Katy what in the world would the FBI want with them. She suddenly found herself giggling how could these little girls be FBI agents. She looked at the other girls and wondered if they were thinking the same thing. It was eight o'clock at night when they finally arrived at the camp. There was no other way to describe the place it was simply three buildings enclosed in a barbed wire fence. It even had armed guards at the gate. The girls were tired and hungry. They were told they would be fed as soon as Indoctrination was finished, then walked single file to one of the buildings. They would later learn that this was the building they would be using for a classroom. They each took a seat and waited to see what happened next. A tall red headed woman wearing a Doctor's lab coat walked to the front of the room. "Hello girls I am Dr. Veronica Ravenstone. Sense it was I that came up with the idea for this program; the bureau has put me in charge of your training. You girls can simply call me Dr. Ronnie. "You girls are about to embark on three months of the most extensive training you can imagine. We will put to the test your minds as well as your physical endurance. For the next three months you will be worked between ten and twelve hours a day. You will be trained exactly as all agents are trained. With classes in law enforcement, hand to hand combat and the use of firearms. You will also be trained in the latest detective and undercover techniques." All the girls were smiling for the first time they realized that they really were here to become FBI agents. "You may be wondering why you five were chosen for this training. You are to become part of a special unit within the bureau. The unit we call undercover babies. You are going to be trained to go undercover as little girls. We think that you will be able to go places unnoticed that no other agents in the bureau can. Part of your training the one I am most responsible for will be what I call regression training. While you are here although you will be trained as agents you will be treated as babies. After dinner tonight you will be diapered and gotten ready for bed. You will remain diapered and use them for their intents and purposes until the end of your training. When you screw up here you will be spanked just exactly like the little girls we intend to treat you like. This is a very important part of your training girls now if know one has any questions lets get you some dinner." No questions was this woman crazy or what. She did not really expect us to wear diapers much less use them did she. As they were being led out of the room Katy turned to speak. "Dr owwwwww" The woman closest to Katy had smacked her behind sharply twice "you had your chance for questions young lady now its dinner time. The girls were taken to the middle building. This was obviously there dorm and dining room. Sitting at one end of the room was five high chairs. They were each placed in a high chair by one of the two attendants. They were then bibbed and served a delicious meal and a glass of milk in a sippy cup. Katy studied the two attendants who had not even bothered to introduce them self's. Both were large women probably in there early thirties. Both were wearing their hair up and wore white all most nurse like dresses. Soon all the girls had finished there food except Carrie she had eaten everything but her green beans. "Now Carrie we need you to finish those beans then we can get all the babies bathed and put to bed." "Carrie trying to sound as adult as she could while sitting in a high chair. "Ma'am I hate beans and simply don't eat them thank you anyway." "Young lady here Mommy Karen expects you to clean your plate .If you don't then I will have to spank you and let you try again. That will continue till all the beans are gone." Carrie picked up her fork and ate her beans gagging a bit but she ate them. Before we new it Mommy Karen and Mommy Quinn had undressed us down to our birthday suits. They helped us put our personal things in some large bags and told us we would get them back when training was over. They then placed all five us in a large circular tub and began bathing I had never felt so humiliated in my life but soon it was over. Soon we were waiting our turn on the changing tables for our diapers. Once diapered and placed in nightshirts we were each placed in cribs with our names on it and given warm baby bottles of milk. I could not help but notice the crib was filled with stuffed animals and dolls. I sucked on my bottle and thought about where I was and why. I wondered about what the other girls were thinking. Then I slowly drifted off to sleep. Katy awoke the next morning too the sound of two of the girls crying. She stood up to see Mommy Karen carrying Misha to the changing table she was balling her eyes out. Mommy Quinn was lifting Carrie out of her crib she was also in tears. Lana and Josie the other two girls were standing in their cribs watching like Katy. That's when Katy noticed her diaper was soaked, how in the world did that happen she wondered. Katy then noticed Lana clutching her stomach and squatting down. Katy knew immediately she was filling her diaper and Carrie and Misha already had. To Katy's ever lasting horror she was next. Katy felt her stomach cramp and then contract and then filled her diaper almost past the breaking point. Katy started to cry while she was still pooping and notice Josie joining her. She had no doubt in her mind that they had all been given a pretty strong laxative. The girl's diapers were removed and they were rinsed off in a standing shower and once again placed in the circular tub. After their baths the Mommies diapered them and put them in matching t-shirts with their names on them. White socks and tennis shoes completed there training out fits. After a nice breakfast of hot cereal fruit and juice each girl was handed a bottle of milk and a book bag and taken to the classroom building. Once in their seats Dr Ronnie walked in. "Good morning girls I realize that you are all pretty angry at me. Yes we spiked your food last night with a strong laxative and a diuretic. We will continue to do this backing off the dosage until you lose control on your own. It is a necessary part of your training. It should be no problem to potty train yourselves once the training is complete. She then introduced the class to a tall male figure named Agent Johnson. He was in charge of their classroom training. "Girls because of the accelerated pace of this training program there is no time for studying, outside the classroom. You have to give us your complete attention at all time. We give regular pop quizzes and if you fail you will be immediately spanked. He then began teaching a class on federal laws. Thirty minutes later he gave his first pop quiz. Katy cringed as she watched Carrie crying her eyes out and Agent Johnson was pulling Lana a crossed his lap and her diaper down. They each received ten smacks on their bare behinds for flunking the quiz. They went two hours with Agent Johnson and were given three more quizzes. None of the girls missed another question. After the spankings he had everyone's complete attention. They were then taken to their physical fitness training, after stopping for a quick diaper change. There they met Agent Lee he was and Oriental man in perfect physical condition. He told the girls that failure was not and alternative in his class either. If you did not keep up and complete the exercises as instructed you will pay with your behinds. They started the class with a mile and a half run. The little girls all thought they were going to die by the time it was finished but they all did keep up and did finish. Then the real work began. For the next hour and a half he taught them how to do several different exercises. Each one was done in sets of tens. The girls all seemed to manage ok Katy thought she was doing ok but prayed they would do know more pushups she almost could not complete the last set. It seemed she lacked a bit in upper body strength. Agent Lee then told them that it was a pretty good job for the day lets do twenty pushups and call it a day. The other girls made it ok but Katy failed to get back up for number eighteen. Katy hated it as Agent Lee pulled her across his lap and pulled her diaper down. First off her diaper was wet and second she knew all about spankings. Never the less she felt ten sharp smacks on her butt and began to cry. The girls were changed then given a nice lunch of fish pasta salad and broccoli, with chocolate pudding for desert. As soon as they were done they were put in their cribs given a bottle and told to take a nap. After their nap they had another class with Agent Johnson then hand-to-hand training with Agent Lee. Each of the girls got at least two more spankings before dinnertime. Then they were taken to regression training with Dr. Ronnie. They were taken to the building they had not been in before. It was like a child's dream day care. It was full of toys and things to climb and jump on. It had swing sets and a trampoline even a kiddie's pool for the girls to play in. Dr Ronnie spoke to them before they got started " my babies I am very proud of how you have done your first day. Now this is playtime, and I expect you to play and have fun. This is the only time of the day you girls are allowed to talk and get to know each other. The only condition is you talk in baby talk at all times. Now have fun girls." Katy looked around and found Misha. "Hi Misha what you want to pway on." Misha was glad Katy messed up the word play as she could see the Mommies Karen and Quinn lurking about. Misha was dead tired. "Lets go pway with the pretty dowwies." It seemed all the girls chose quite things to do for playtime. Lana was playing with a hand held video game. Carrie and Josie were playing with some racecars on the racetrack. They played quietly for and hour and a half and must have done ok cause none of them were spanked. After their baths and night diapers Katy lay in the crib nursing her bottle. She wondered if the other girls were thinking the same thing she was. Simply calling it quits and going home. The next morning Josie requested to see Dr Ronnie. She returned to the group about a half hour later rubbing her butt and she had obviously been crying. That night at playtime Katy and the other girls found out what happened. It seemed Josie had indeed tried to quit, and had been given twenty across her butt with a paddle. It seemed quitting was another option they were not allowed. Over the next two weeks the girls worked harder and harder. They had made a secret vow to each other to finish this training and become the best agents they could. They looked forward to getting even by reporting Agent Ronnie to the bureau. What started out, as a vow to get Dr Ronnie was the best thing that could happen to the girls? They somehow became very competitive. Not that it was not friendly the girls had all grown to love each other and considered themselves a team. As they entered there last week of training they had even started to love and respect their Mommies and their instructors. They did so well they were seldom spanked or disciplined for that matter. Katy was only concerned about two things. One she knew that Dr Ronnie had long since quit spiking their food. She knew when she needed a bowel movement and was certain she could control that. Every time she did it she was still totally embarrassed. Her bladder control was a whole different thing. Half the time she wet without even knowing it. At least until she realized her diaper was soaked. The second thing that bothered her was she had not heard a word from Grandma. She feared that when she did get out of here she had no home to go too. The girls were given the last few days of training to prepare for finals. They were allowed to talk normally and work together as much as they wanted. The girls worked out their own study and training schedule. They worked hard together on their weakness'. The Mommies were of course around to see that they behaved themselves. Agent Johnson and Agent Lee were there to help anyway they could. But never the less the girls were now training themselves Dr. Ronny could not have been more thrilled. The final written exam was the exact same one the regular agents took. Each of the girls scored in the upper ninety percentile. Yet they had less than half the time to learn this stuff regular agents had. The girls had been trained in judo karate and good old fashion street fighting. For the final exam they fought round robin matches against each other. It seemed no girl could really get and upper hand. Agent Lee called it a draw and gave them all and A. They were then tested on semi automatic rifles and handguns. Katy turned out to be the best marksman, but it was close between her Misha and Josie. Finally they had to take the first test they had never tried before. They had ten minutes to complete a one-mile obstacle course. It includes pipes to crawl under walls to scale on knotted ropes actual water to swing over. A large tree to climb followed by a rope swing to the finish line. Katy reached the top of the tree exhausted she had never pushed herself so hard before. She new she was ahead of the other girls. She grabbed one of the ropes secured herself to it and screamed " Graduation time girls" then she pushed off the limb and swung the eighty feet to the ground. Agent Lee caught her as she hit the ground running, and hugged her neck, as agent Johnson called out her time six minutes and forty-five seconds. The four other girls all finished in less than eight minutes. As the girls walked back towards the camp Johnson and Lee stood with amazed looks on their faces. They had set up this obstacle course and both men had run it. They both knew that their times were comparable to the girls maybe a bit faster. Neither of them had come close to Katy's time. That night the girls were bathed and dressed in party dresses. They had dinner at a large dining table with Agent Lee and Johnson Dr. Ronnie and their Mommies Karen and Quinn. After dinner they were introduced to a gray haired agent named Dawson Nobles. He was the top assistant to the head of the bureau. They all took their seats as he made his speech. "You young ladies have far exceeded every expectation the bureau had for this program. Frankly I had it doomed for failure. I have never been more pleased to be wrong. Veronica you the agents and the Mommies have done and outstanding job. But in the end you girls made the difference. I don't know what your driving force was but I am proud to welcome five new outstanding young agents to the FBI. He then called the girls up to him one at a time. He handed them their diploma's their badges and their guns. Katy was the one he called last. Now for the most outstanding student of the first undercover babies class I give you Katy Matthews" He handed Katy her badge gun and diploma as her fellow classmates chanted" speech speech speech" Agent Nobles then turned to Katy and asked that she say a few words. Katy smiled at him then turned to her teachers and classmates. "Three months ago we girls came here not having and idea in the world what to expect. Let me tell you the first few days we did not like it much. We actually formed a pact of hate for Dr Ronnie. Vowing as a group to complete this course just so we could report her. That was our driving force. Today we talked a bit and realized she was the one person in the world that believed we could do this. So all we want to do now is dedicate this moment this very special moment to Dr Ronny the day her baby girls became FBI agents." Afterwards there were lots of hugs laughter and congratulations. The girls were given their assignments and two weeks vacation before they needed to report. They were also given first class plane tickets home and three months back pay. After taxes it was just over ten thousand dollars. The most money Katy had ever seen. The final present was a two-compartment travel suitcase on wheels .One of the compartments was filled with diapers and supplies. Katy thought how she might miss her crib as she packed her stuff up the next morning. She asked a Mommy if she might have her favorite stuffed animal and of course they gave it to her telling all the girls to take theirs. Katy and the other girls were given lovely business suits to wear on the airplanes and allowed to put some make up on. Katy thought how she looked pretty good in her suit and padded bra. They were each also given a hundred dollars cash for their trips. Ronny knew that there would not be time for them to cash their checks. Each girl had been given the opportunity to call home and tell their parents when to pick them up. Katy passed on her turn with the phone call. Katy sat back in her seat and thought about how much crying had gone on when the girls had to say goodbye. They of course had exchanged numbers except for Katy who told them she would get back to them when she got settled. As Katy's plane roared towards Chicago she wondered exactly how Grandma would deal with her. Katy could not believe her bad luck. She had been assigned to the Chicago office just twenty miles from her home in the suburbs. The seatbelt came on and reality hit Katy that she would soon be home. But not as soon as she had originally planned. Under Cover Babies ch6 Katy awoke the next morning in her hotel room. She popped her pacifier in her mouth and removed her diaper. Before doing anything else Katy decided to try a bowel movement she was more than just a bit happy when she was successful Katy then hopped in the shower after which she put on a fresh diaper to begin her day. Katy was slowly getting the hang of changing herself. Something she hoped would not be a long-term thing. Katy put her jeans on and a shirt thinking to herself she would need to get a jacket. It was March and still pretty cool in the windy city. Katy started to go over her plans. She needed and apartment and a complete new wardrobe. Katy was not sure if she had enough money but she still respected Grandma's rule against credit. She intended to go to the bank and open and account this very morning. She also intended to get a credit card for traveling. Katy promised herself she would pay the balance each and every month. Just then she heard a knock at her door. Katy wondered whom it could be the only people that knew where she was were the bureau. It was required that the bureau had a current address on all agents even when they were on vacation. Katy walked to the door and opened it thinking it was a bit early for house keeping. Katy jumped back when she saw who was there. Gulp "Hello Grandma" Katy then braced herself for a frontal assault like she had been trained. "Well child are you going to invite your Grandmother in or leave me standing in the hall. " oh yes please do come in." Grandma came in sat down in a chair then she began to speak to her Granddaughter. "Young lady I was not happy with your decision to join the bureau. Honestly I thought the whole thing was a big hoax. Then I was so proud of you when Dr. Ronnie called and said that you had completed the program at the top of your class.' "What I do not understand is why you did not come home when your training finished?" Katy thought long and hard about her answer. "Grandma how long have you been talking to Dr. Ronnie?" "Let's see child since about your second week. That's when I threatened to take what was going on to the press if they did not put me in contact with you. I found Ronnie to be a sweetheart and she told me all that was going on. We talked as often as twice a week." "But Grandma I wrote to you every week, yet I did not get one letter in response. I was not sure you ever wanted to see me again." "Katy you have always been such a silly girl. Grandma did not write you because Ronnie ask her not too. She wanted to keep you focused from the beginning she expected that you would be her best agent just to prove something to me.' Katy did not know what to think or what to say. "None of this excuses your behavior young lady, you ran away against my will then you did not come home to me when you were suppose too. Even after Dr Ronnie kept her promise and got you assigned to Chicago Now come here young lady.' Katy knew what was about to happen as she walked to her Grandmother some how she knew she deserved it. Grandmother unfastened her jeans and pulled them to her ankles. She then pulled Katy across her lap, and pulled her diaper down. The spanking that followed was by no means the worst one Katy had ever received from Grandma never the less it stung and after a while Katy began to cry. When Grandma finished she repositioned the diaper and pulled up Katy's jeans. She then pulled the small girl in to her arms. "Baby Grandma did not spank you for any of the things that you did. She spanked you for being stupid enough to think anything in the world could make Grandma stop loving you." They kissed and hugged for about ten minutes. Katy was sure in her mind that she deserved the spanking and being reunited with Grandma was worth it. Katy told Grandma she had planed to rent a two-bedroom apartment in the city then come and tell Grandma she was back. She also needed a new wardrobe. She then showed Grandma the check for her first three months work. Grandma stopped her "Honey I have already gotten us a new apartment about four blocks from here furnished and ready to go. You and I are going to split the rent and utilities. Across the street is a gym so you can keep up your training. I want you sharp it may save your life. Also the apartment is less than three blocks from the bureau office. When it warms up you can walk to work it will save money on cabs." Katy giggled "but what about your job Grandma?" Grandma smiled at her "Dr Ronny got me a job less than two blocks from the apartment, managing a brand new store its more money and five days a week nine to five thirty." Grandma then looked at Katy "we got lots to do little girl do you need a diaper change before we go?" Katy shook her head no even though she was a bit damp. Grandma handed her the Jacket she brought for her." Grab your things baby girl and lets get the heck out of here. Katy loved the new apartment it was wonderful. She was a bit disturbed to find a changing table in her room. The apartment was four rooms and two bathrooms and just about right down town. Once at the new apartment after Katy had a look around Grandma insisted on checking her diaper. During the middle of this much needed diaper change Katy decided it was as good a time as any to ask. "Grandma what are the rules now. Am I still just your little girl or do you consider me and adult now." Grandma thought about this before she spoke. She taped Katy's fresh diaper shut then she spoke" You are and adult and you are and FBI agent. But you will always be a little girl. I expect to know where you are and what you are doing. Of course I don't want you breaking any bureau rules. Most of all don't think for a second that I wont go after your hinny if I think you need it. You are now and always will be my little girl. Now lets go to the bank and get that check of yours deposited" Undercover Babies ch7 Over the next three days Katy's Grandmother tried potty training her. Katy was having no problem with her bowels but did not make it to the bathroom once to go pee pee. Katy was beginning to be concerned. She asked Grandma if she could call the other girls. Grandma told her she could call them anytime she wanted as long Katy could pay her own long distance bill. Katy called Misha first and they talked for thirty minutes. Misha sounded like she was having a wonderful time home on her visit. She was also doing great with her potty training down to about one accident a day. She had even had her first dry night the night before. Katy then called Lana and Josie finding them to be doing about as well as Misha with their training. Katy was distraught as she dialed the number to Carrie. Carrie was glad to hear from her and told Katy that she was already back in panties. She even joked that potty training had been much easier this time than when she was three. Katy hung up the phone in tears, and called Dr Ronnie. Dr Ronnie was thrilled to hear from her favorite student. At least until Katy told her why she had called. Dr Ronnie knew that Katy should not be having these problems retraining. Dr Ronnie told Katy not to worry and that she would call Katy back. Grandma, saw how upset Katy was and suggested she take a nap. When Katy argued Grandma insisted. Grandma diapered her and told her to get into bed. Katy did as she was told and hopped in the bed. Grandma left the room for a few minutes and returned with a baby bottle full of warm milk. "I don't want that Grandma I am not a baby." " No one said you were a baby so don't act like one this is just some warm milk to help you relax.' Katy took the bottle and began to nurse it. She new disobeying Grandma would be a foolish thing to do. Besides the milk tasted wonderful and soon put her fast asleep. Dr Ronnie called back and spoke with Grandma while Katy was sleeping. "Ruth something has to be wrong Katy should have been further along with her training. I want you to check her into Memorial Hospital tomorrow morning at seven am. I will meet you there. Make sure she has nothing to eat or drink after midnight tonight. Don't worry the bureau is picking up the bill. Grandma told Ronnie she would have her there, then hung up the phone. Now she had to figure out how to tell Katy without scaring her to death. Actually Katy took the news surprisingly well. "Good Grandma I need to find out what's going on. But the rest of the day she was very quiet. Katy for the first time realized that she may never potty train if something was indeed wrong. She also assumed it would be the end of her job on the bureau. The next morning Katy and Grandma took a cab to the hospital and checked into a private room. Katy wearing only a diaper and hospital gown was run all over the hospital the next two days for test. The hardest part of the test were of course the urine samples Katy had to sit naked in the room then when she started peeing run to a sterilized pot and then sit down. Katy found it absolutely the most embarrassing thing she had ever had happen. To make it worse she had to give them several of these samples. Finally it was over Dr Ronnie had come to Katy's room to give Grandma and her the results. Dr Ronnie sat on Katy's bed and looked her square in the eyes. "Sweetheart I don't have good news, it seems you developed a low grade infection that damaged your bladder permanently." Katy started to cry, first she was destined to never really grow up and now she would be in diapers the rest of her life. "Why Dr. Ronnie why what caused the infection?' Dr. Ronnie stared at the floor, took a deep breath and then answered Katy. " It seems you had and allergic reaction to the diuretics we gave you at the camp." Katy stared bullets at Dr. Ronnie, "your special training did this to me. What kind of Dr. .are you that you would do this to some one who's safety and care was your responsibility. Get out of my room you quack get Out Get Out Get Out" Katy screamed. Dr Ronnie said she was sorry and ran crying from the room. Grandma gave Katy a dirty look and followed her. "Stop Ronnie I am too old too chase you" Ronnie stopped dead in her tracks. Grandma took her in her arms and held her while she cried, When she finished crying Grandma asked the question that needed to be asked. "What were the odds of this allergic reaction taking place?" Ronnie still distraught told her that neither the hospital nor the drug manufacturer could find a case of it happening before. She also told her that the drug had been on the market for twenty years. Grandma hugged Ronnie again and they chatted for a moment. Then Ronnie went to take care of something. Grandma headed back to Katy. Katy was no longer crying, she was just staring at the wall. When Grandma reentered the room. "Young lady I have never been more disappointed in you in my life. I should take your diaper down right now and blister your behind. " "What me, she did this to me Grandma." Grandma grabbed Katy and shook her. "Katy you are the first case ever of this kind of reaction. Something about your body and that drug just did not work. Dr. Ronnie is not to blame." Katy started to cry again " but but its over Grandma all my dreams of being something are over. They wont let me be and FBI agent like this. It's all overrrrrrrrrr!!" Grandma took Katy in her arms and held her for thirty minutes. Finally Katy calmed down. "Grandma can we go home now? Please" Grandma changed Katy's diaper helped her dress then checked her out of the hospital and took her home. The next couple of days Katy moped around the house a lot sucking on her pacifier. She had tried to call Dr Ronnie a few times to apologize but could not find her anywhere. Grandma was at work the third day after Katy had checked out of the hospital. Katy wearing nothing but a t-shirt and a diaper was sucking her pacifier and watching Dawson's Creek rerun's on television. When she heard the doorbell ring. Not even thinking about how she was dressed Katy went to answer the door leaving the chain on of course like Grandma had taught her. Standing outside was Dr Ronnie. Katy quickly undid the chain and invited her in. "Dr Ronnie I have been trying to call you for days" Katy lisped thru her pacifier, realizing this she removed it and spoke again. "I am so sorry for the mean things I said in the hospital." Dr Ronnie put her hand over Katy's mouth and shushed her. "It's ok Katy you had every right to be angry. Now will you let me tell you my news? Katy grinned and nodded her head. "Well how about we do it while I change that wet diaper?" Katy blushed, as she had not even noticed Grandma usually came home at lunch and changed her it was eleven am now. Katy giggled and took Ronnie by the hand and led her to her bedroom. Ronnie helped Katy up on the changing table and began removing her diaper. Once she had begun cleaning her Ronnie began to speak. "I guess you know Hun that according to Bureau rules wearing a diaper would make you medically unfit to be and agent." Katy smiled as Ronnie slid a new diaper under her and began to powder her. " Yes Ma'am but again don't blame yourself because I don't blame you." Ronnie taped the diaper shut and sat Katy up on the table. "Well that very problem is the why you could not reach me the last few days. I made a little trip to FBI headquarters to see the Director. It took me three days to get into see him. He is a very busy man. Anyway I told him all about you and got him to sign a little piece of paper." Dr. Ronnie left Katy sitting on the changing table. Then walked into the living room to get something from her briefcase. Katy thought this was strange but just sat there and waited. Dr Ronnie came back in carrying a piece of paper, then handed it to Katy. Katy read it over then she began to cry elephant tears it was a medical waiver concerning Katy's urinary incontinence. Signed by Robert Mueller The Director of the FBI. "I iii Immm still and agent Dr. Ronnie?" Ronnie smiled and nodded her head "You never stopped being and agent Katy." Katy jumped from the table hugging Dr. Ronnie's neck. She ended up sitting on her hip. "Dr. Ronnie you are the best friend I have ever had I will never ever forget you did this for me." Ronnie carried Katy over and sat down on the bed with Katy still in her lap. She just held the girl while she had a nice cry. When she sat back from Ronnie's shoulder. Ronnie put her pacifier in her mouth and watched as the small girl sucked it. She thought to herself Katy was so much like a baby; yet at the same time a wonderful young woman. Ronnie knew that she was going to do a wonderful job as and agent for the FBI. "Katy why don't we call Ruth and see if it would be ok if I took you shopping. I think its time you got some new clothes. Agents are expected to look sharp at all times you know." Katy hopped off Ronnie's lap and ran to the phone. Katy had been working in the Chicago office for three months now. She got along with everyone in the office but still had no real defined job. She was more like the office mascot than a fellow agent. Robert Masters the division chief did not believe in the Under Cover baby program all though he was very fond of Katy. He had no intention what so ever of putting her in any danger. Katy was embarrassed when she found out that everyone in the office knew that she wore diapers. Katy often wondered how long it had been since she had actually changed her own diaper. At home Grandma took care of it and at work several female agents and secretaries did. They had even put a changing table in the ladies rest room just for Katy. Katy spent her day fetching coffee, filing and running errands. She was just now being taught how to do minor research for her fellow agents. She also was in charge of setting up the conference room for meetings and making sure they had plenty of coffee bottled water and doughnuts. Katy was disappointed that she was not and active agent. Actually Lana was the only one of the girls that had been. She had been used on a stake out. She even got to draw her gun but never used it. The rest of the girls spent there time doing the same things Katy did. Katy was happy though for the most part. Grandma had broke her credit rule and allowed Katy to buy Grandma and her a car. Katy took driving lessons every Saturday with a local agency. In a couple of more weeks she was scheduled to take the test. Katy had also purchased herself a computer and had security access to all FBI files. She loved reading about the old cases. Katy worked out hard across the street at the gym three mornings a week before work. Then two nights a week she was taking a Karate class. Katy thought that things could be worse. She had car money in the bank lots of nice clothes. She even had a shooting range she could use during work anytime she wanted. Katy practiced with her handgun at least and hour everyday. The truth was the instructor had told Katy she was the best shot in the agency. John Masters was angry, why could these idiots not understand. It simply was stupid and not safe to put Katy in this sort of danger. It seems the home office had gotten a tip that the Mafia was considering kid napping a senator's daughter. They intended to use her to convince the senator to give up on some anti crime legislation. John thought the whole idea to put Katy undercover, as the senator's daughter's roommate was just too dangerous. He had however at least gotten himself put in charge of this particular stake out. John was glad that there was only three weeks left in the school year. He then began putting together his team to back up Katy. Katy could not believe her ears as the chief laid out her assignment. Alyssa McKnight was already at the private girls school as a substitute teacher. Hector Gomez would take the place of one of the janitor's. There would be a van just off campus with four agents in it working twelve-hour shifts. "Katy your role in this is to keep your eyes open. I don't want any heroics from you. You see anything strange you tell the other agents understand?" Katy nodded "Yes Sir" "You are Katy Roberts you are ten years old. Your father works for American Brands as a top-level executive and just returned from and overseas assignment. The rest of your biography you have to memorize it. Details are what keeps agents alive." John Masters walked over and hugged Katy " baby girl you stay safe or I will tan your hide." That was nothing next to what he told the agents in charge of protecting her. Agent Natalie Power's posing as Katy's mother dropped her off at the school the next morning. It had been a two-hour drive and Katy had spent the time going over her notes. Which she would have to leave with Natalie when they got to the school? Katy was checked in and issued her school uniforms then taken to her room. The attendant used the changing table in the room to change Katy's diaper then dressed her in the school uniform and took her to her first class. After she was introduced to the fifth grade teacher. Katy took her seat and Miss Crumb resumed the classes spelling lesson. She gave the girls a word to spell and a young girl raised her hand. "Ok Abigail give it a try" "C o r r e s p o n d e n c e Correspondence now Ma'am could I please be changed please." " Yes dear but would someone like to try and spell the word correctly. How about you Katy ummmmm Katy we don't like calling on our girls twice here." Katy had been watching as Betty Miss Crumb's assistant had taken Abigail to the back of the room to the changing table. When Katy turned around Miss Crumb was standing in front of her desk. She grabbed Katy by the arm and pulled her to the front of the room. Miss Crumb sat down in a chair and pulled Katy across her lap. Katy's skirt was raised and her diaper exposed then pulled down baring her naked butt for all to see. " Young lady its never to soon to learn in this school students pay attention. She then smacked Katy's butt hard ten times. Katy tried hard not to cry but it hurt badly and she broke down. The next thing she knew she was standing in the corner her skirt pinned up and her diapers around her ankles. To make it worse Katy peed while standing in the corner. All the little girls giggled. Katy was totally humiliated but it got her out of the corner. She was taken to the changing table and put in a nice fresh diaper. Just as she returned to her seat the bell rang for lunch. Abigail walked up to Katy " sorry you got spanked your first day it happens to everyone sooner or later' Katy smiled " the spanking was not as bad as everyone finding out about my diapers." Abby laughed " five other girls in this class wear diapers and six more do at bedtime. Diapers are no big deal in this school. Come on now or we will be late for lunch today's piazza day." The next two weeks Katy got into the routine. Class with Ms Crumb the occasional visiting teacher to do art and music classes. The last hour of the day the girls had supervised play period. They played soccer softball or dodge ball mostly. They studied until dinnertime then had free time in the game room until eight thirty when they were bathed and diapered for the night. Katy spent a lot of time helping Abby with her studies sense the fifth grade work was not a real stretch for her. She paid so little attention to it she forgot her math assignment and found herself across Ms Crumbs lap again. They were in the mist of end of school exams with just three days till the assignment was over when the Mob made its hit. Alyssa and Hector along with everyone else were sound asleep. The agents in the Van were tired and scheduled for a shift change in just one hour. Exactly at three am there was and explosion blowing the van to smithereens. Katy and Abby set up in their beds only to realize strange men were standing next to them. "Ok which one of you little bitches is the senators daughter. Katy looked at Abby " don't tell him Katy tell him nothing please. Just then there mouths were covered with white clothes and the men carried and unconscious Katy out the window to a waiting helicopter. " Hello John this is Agent McKnight we just lost two agents and they got Katy". John Masters could not believe his ears. He calmed himself and then asked for a full report. Masters told his agents he would be there soon with a whole detail of investigators" don't let anyone touch a thing." He then called the office and told the agent on duty to call out the team and to inform the Washington office of what had happened. John knew it was brave of Katy to give herself up for the senator's daughter. But he was still more worried than he had ever been in his life. John then picked up the phone and called Veronica. He filled her in on what happened and how Katy had given herself up to save the senators daughter. "Well Ronnie what do you think of your undercover baby program now, when they find out they got the wrong girl she's dead." "Listen to me John you old son of a bitch. I know you never believed in this program. But Katy just proved it works the senator's daughter is safe. You put out a press release that they got the senator's daughter. Trust me when I tell you that Katy will never leave that role. She's too smart for that. I know you love that little girl just like I do, but there is one difference. I trust her I trust her as and FBI agent if you don't John you're the one that's going to get her killed." John thought for a second about what Ronnie was saying. It had always been a standing order to trust the agent in the field. After all it was usually the prisoner who tripped the perpetrators up. "John thanked Ronnie for the advice. Now I need to be going I've got and agent to rescue." "John I will meet you at the school. I know how my girl thinks maybe I can help?" Katy woke up lying in a bed in a dark room. Her head was hurting. This was probably a side effect of the either. Katy almost giggled when she heard the men outside arguing. "How was I to know that the Senators daughter wore diapers?" They went on to argue about who was going to change her. Then Katy heard a door slam one of the men was going to buy diapers and supplies. Katy then heard one of the men talking on the phone. "Yeah boss we got her, nah she's not hurt just sleeping off the either. Boss I think we can handle one little girl for a few days. No Sir I am not trying to get smart. Yes Sir she aint going no place. Ok boss we will wait for your instructions bye now. Katy thought to herself right now might be her best chance ever for escape. She only thought there was one man watching her. Katy could just kick the door in take him out and be off. Then Katy thought about her training. Never make a move until you know exactly how many adversaries you have and where they are. Katy thought there was only two but she had no idea if she was right. Katy decided the more baby like she acted the more off guard she could keep them. She then heard the other man return and tell his partner he had gotten the diapers. Katy lay there five more minutes then she started to cry. One of the men entered the room carrying the diaper supplies. Katy squirmed and kicked playfully the whole time the man changed her. Earning her a smack on the butt from him. Once she was fresh diapered Katy started crying for her pacifier and her teddy. She did not stop until a half hour later when the man came back with a pack of pacifiers and a brand new teddy bear. Then the idiot offered Katy her choice of some jars of baby food and later gave her a bottle of milk. Katy could tell these stooges were under strict orders to take could care of her. The baby food was nasty but it helped with her plan. Katy believed the more she acted like a baby the safer they would feel. Undercover Babies ch9 It was seven am in the morning John Master was in a very bad mood. He had been up all night arguing with the senator. The mob had promised the senator that if he did not kill his bill and resign his daughter would be dead by sun down. The problem was they did not have the senator's daughter. He had no intention of killing his bill or resigning. He intended to on TV at eleven o'clock that morning and simply tell the mob they snatched the wrong girl. He in his feeble mind reasoned the mob would just release Katy and it would be over. John Masters knew that by going on TV the senator was signing Katy's death warrant. John Masters was yelling at all his people they still had not come up with one clue where Katy was. John Masters had twenty-five years with the bureau he had never been this scared for another agent. He was not the only one that knew this was the big day. Katy had overheard her kidnappers talking saying the senator had until today to make his move. She had not yet cried for her morning diaper change. She heard the two men talking in the other room. "We have to move her today at noon." "Yeah but we still don't have anything to feed her this morning." Does that really matter?" You want to listen to her cry all morning?" "Ok ok I will go get her some food, I am kind of hungry myself." Katy heard the door slam then waited a few minutes. She then waited about five minutes then began her morning cry. Her captor entered the room and started unfastening her diaper. Katy new she would only have one chance at this and she better make it a good one. She had it all planned out in her mind. After he had cleaned her he lifted her legs to slide another diaper under her. That's when Katy made her move. She kicked him as hard as she could right on the end of his nose shattering it. She then leaped from the bed grabbed a lamp and busted it across his head. Seeing he was unconscious she quickly hog tied him with his own belt and gagged him with her dirty diaper. Katy searched him finding two guns on him. One was a nine millimeter the other was a thirty-eight snub nose. Katy quickly diapered herself and stuffed the extra two extra clips in the back of her diaper. Her last thought as she ran out the front door was stay low and expect the unexpected. Someone was just parking a car he was not wearing a mask but Katy was sure it was the other man. Just then Katy heard a gun shot and felt a sting in her shoulders. The third man Katy was not sure about was firing at her from across the parking lot. Katy popped up and put a nine-millimeter right between his eyes. The shot was over sixty feet. Katy then turned her attention to the other car. She blew out the two front tires then emptied her clip in the vehicle. Panicked the other gangster jumped out of the car and ran across the parking lot while Katy reloaded. She shot him first in the left leg, and he went down. Then got up and tried to run again Katy shot him in the right leg and he went down for good. Katy unarmed him and then ran to the motel office. The clerk was trying to explain what was happening to 911 seeing Katy in a diaper and carrying two guns he dropped the phone. Katy picked it up," where the hell am I" when the clerk did not answer Katy pointed her gun at him. He answered her then. "Listen Lady I am only going to say this once this is Agent Katy Matthews of the FBI I am at the Lake rd Motel outside of Galena Illinois. I have one man wounded and another injured. I am wounded and I got another man dead. I need help and I need it five minutes ago. " The lady told Katy to stay on the line and Katy could hear as she dispatched the ambulances and police cars. Then Katy spoke Lady I also need you to contact John Masters of the Chicago Bureau of the FBI and tell him where I am. The number is 555 88 99 I would do it myself but I think I am going to pass out now. Katy then collapsed. "The phone rang in John Masters office but he was on the other line still pleading with the senator not to go on TV. "Chief Masters office Dr Ravenstone speaking can I help you?" "Uh I guess I am a 911 operator in Galena Ill. A girl who had just been in a shoot out asked that I call she said she was one of your Agents a Katy Matthews" " You damn right she's and agent what hospital is she being taken too." The operator told her and then said she had to go and hung up. "John tell the senator to kiss your ass Katy is on her way to a hospital in Galena Ill." John hung up the phone immediately not even saying goodbye to the senator. Ten minutes later he and Ronnie were in a helicopter on the way to Galena. It was a forty-five minute ride the longest forty-five minutes of their life, Ronnie and John hit the ground running the moment the helicopter touched down on the hospital heliport. Once in the emergency room John pushed his way to the front of the reception desk. "Sir you need to wait your turn" "The hell with waiting my turn I am John Masters of the FBI and I want to know how my agent Katy Matthews is doing." A police officer pushed his way through the crowd and told John he would like to talk to him. Moments later the police officer took John and Ronnie into a private room. "I'm Chief Rogers of the Galena police department. The little girl excuse me your agent was wounded in the shoulder but she lost a great deal of blood. She has been in surgery for about and hour. That's all I know." He then told them the story as best he could put it together of her escape, and capture of the kidnappers. That little girl kicked the shit out of a man over six ft tall and two hundred pounds. Then killed the one that shot her and wounded the other one as he was taken away. Using marksmanship that's unheard of I might add with a side arm. When we got her to the hospital, she woke up for a moment. She asked if the man she shot was going to be all right and if anyone had contacted you. People are worried about me she said tell them I am going to be just fine." Chief Rodgers then took John and Ronnie to the surgical floor waiting room. John Masters paced the whole time it was at least and hour before the doctor, showed up. "Folks she may be little but that's the strongest little girl I have ever seen. We thought we lost her a couple of times. But I assure you she is going to be just fine. She is going to sleep for a while now probably a couple of days. I suspect you folks should get some rest too." John wanted to interview the kidnappers while it was fresh. Ronnie needed to call Ruth Katy's grandmother. John told Ronnie to send the copter for her. Then he went with Chief Rodgers. Three days passed before Katy came out of the coma. When she woke up three people were sitting in her room Dr Ronnie Chief Masters and Katy's Grandmother Katy was the first one too speak. "Hey gang did you miss me." Ronnie and Grandma hugged and kissed the girl, knowing now for the first time that she would indeed be ok. John Masters then made his way to the edge of the bed. Again Katy was the first one to speak. " Sorry about the heroics Chief I just could not let them take that little girl." The chief put his index finger to Katy's lips. " You listen to me Katy I told you that when I though of you as a little girl. A mistake I never intend to make again. Your and FBI agent the bravest one I have ever known, and I am so proud to have you as part of my office Agent Matthews." Tears flowed from Katy's cheek, but they were happy tears the same ones flowing from her crusty old Chiefs eyes. The two men Katy captured dropped big dimes on their bosses after making a deal with the FBI. Many big time Mobsters faced the rest of their life in prison. Once Katy was healthy enough she was flown to Washington and in a huge ceremony given the FBI's highest medal for bravery. The senator was even on hand to make a speech about what a wonderful and brave girl Katy was and how she saved Abigail's life. Then it was Katy's turn to speak she started out thanking everyone for coming and for the great honor she had received then she got down to the good stuff. "Honestly I don't like to think of what I did as anything special. I think I get way to much credit because of my size and my age. I was simply and agent doing her job. Let there be no doubt that I would do it again. As for you senator, Let me simply say I am glad I saved your daughters life. I am also glad that I did not leave mine in the hands of yours. Undercover Babies ch10 Katy was on medical leave for three months before she could even start therapy on her shoulder. She spent most of the time sitting on the living room floor sucking on a pacifier playing with some dolls and watching cartoons. She did talk on the phone some to Misha and the other girls. Because of what Katy had done they were all getting a chance to be real agents. Although none of them had been in shootouts like Katy. Grandma enjoyed babying Katy changing her diapers bathing her she even took her to the park several times. Then again she was worried about Katy, Grandma had no idea where the regressed state had come from. Had she enjoyed it so much when she was in training or what? Grandma only hoped it was Katy's way of coping with the down time and staying in contact with her childish side. Grandma knew that Katy's ability to convince people she was a child had already saved her life once. The next day Katy was examined by her Doctor and given permission to start therapy and training again. Suddenly several hours a day Katy was in adult mode. When she was asked to do and hours therapy she did two. Most of the time the therapist just tried to slow Katy down. She was also back in the gym working on her physical fitness, and once again taking karate lessons. Katy also went to the range twice a week. With in a month Katy was in better shape than she ever had been in her life. Her arm was at ninety five percent, which was stronger than the doctors had ever expected it too be. The range instructor told Katy she was the best handgun shot he had ever seen woman or man. Katy also earned her black belt. Katy had put away baby things while she trained Grandma had never seen such a transformation. That's when Katy made her announcement, Grandma I have medical clearance I return to work Monday. Katy was one of the first people in the office Monday morning she was dying to get back to work. Everyone was so glad to see the little office hero most of all Chief Masters he actually picked her up off the floor. Katy was no longer the office flunky that was sure. She was assigned to be Alyssa's partner. Then they were assigned a caseload to work on. It was mostly investigative stuff. They did track down a couple illegals suspected of criminal activities. Katy was thirsty for some action but then again she was and agent of special skills. Then and FBI memo flashed on her computer screen. A town in Ohio for some help had asked the FBI. Young girls had been kidnapped off the school grounds of six different schools in the area. All were elementary schools and the girls were between the ages of eight and ten. There were no ransom demands and no sign of any of the girls a total of ten were now missing. Katy picked up the phone and dialed Dr Ronnie she knew that Ronnie had just graduated her second class of undercover babies and even bigger class than Katy's. Katy figured there would be enough girls to put two undercover at each school. She figured if she convinced Dr Ronnie of her plan together they could convince Chief Masters. Ronnie loved the plan and told Katy she would fly into Chicago tomorrow morning and they could meet with the Chief together. "Don't worry Katy it's a wonderful idea and the Chief does not stand a chance against the two of us." The Chief listened carefully as Ronnie and Katy explained their plan. When they had finished he picked up the phone and called the director of the FBI Katy's plan was approved with some added provisions. The director of the FBI made this a big budget operation assigning ten agents to each school along with the undercover babies. Some were substitute teachers others were janitors. At two schools they were set up as painters redoing the school. At two others they were set up construction crews redoing a section of the playgrounds. Each undercover baby was assigned a mommy Katy naturally chose Alyssa the other girl assigned to her school was her good friend Misha Katy was placed in fourth grade in the small school and Misha in the third grade class. It seemed strange to Katy to once again be in a classroom talking like a nine year old. Plus the fact that she had to have a strange nurse at school change her diapers Actually the nurse was and FBI agent. Katy had suggested this so a real nurse would not see the thirty-eight snub nose she had strapped to her thigh. At the apartment the agency had rented Alyssa and Katy Alyssa took care of Katy's diaper changes actually she treated Katy like a baby. This came to a head when Alyssa spanked Katy because she did not want to go to bed one night. Katy was angry about the spanking for two days barely speaking to her pretend Mommy but after the spanking Katy did learn to mind. Katy was standing on the playground pretty much bored with this whole assignment when it happened. She saw a small girl from her class being drug toward a wooded area of the playground. Wanting to notify the other agents Katy grabbed her gun from under her dress and took off running as she did she fired a shot in the air. Every agent heard it and started running towards Katy. The man froze as he saw this small girl running towards him with a gun in her hand. He then grabbed a knife from his boot and was on his way to putting it to his captives throat. Katy never hesitated she took dead aim and blew his little toe plum off his foot. He screamed in agony dropped the knife and released the girl as he fell to the ground. He looked back up at Katy who had the gun in both hands and aimed it right between his eyes. "Your just a little girl who gave you a gun?" "Shut up I am going to kill you now you took my thister now you got to die. " Katy then cocked the hammer on the thirty-eight. "She's fine she's fine they are all locked in a shed at the old Cutler farm please don't shoot please don't shoot" The man then covered his eyes with his hands and began to cry. Katy looked at the other agents "did you get that gang, by the way stupid let me introduce myself I am Agent Katy Matthews of the FBI and your ass is busted. Thirty minutes later the all the agents in full swat gear raided the Cutler farmhouse. Arresting three more people, at the scene. Katy herself kicked the door in on the shed and rescued the girls. They were dirty scared and malnourished but none of them had been harmed or molested-. The girls were being so into a mid east slave ring it was all mobbed backed. For shorter sentences the goons that were captured on the scene agreed to testify. Eventually twenty mob king pins would get prison time over it. Then again Katy was in trouble. One of the senior agents at the scene reported that Katy had discharged her firearm in and unsafe manner. Endangering the girl she was trying to rescue, Katy was devastated by the charges. Undercover Babies ch11 Katy was devastated by the charges; to be honest she tried to quit the bureau on the spot. Chief Masters of course refused her but he did have to suspend her until her hearing, or until he got these stupid charges dropped. Katy just fell into a deep depression. She became like a helpless two year old. Grandma had no choice but to feed her bathe her and take care of her. Katy refused to take any phone calls or see any visitors. The Chief and Dr. Ronnie tried there very best to get the charges dropped. But it was sort of like hitting their heads against a brick wall. The bureau Director himself told the Chief the charges were bullshit. But once a charge like that was made it had to go to hearing. He also told the Chief that he would do all he could for the girl. Dr Ronnie talked to Ruth Katy's Grandmother on a regular basis. She was worried about Katy's mental state. If she did not come to the hearing clear headed and ready to fight for her badge she would surely loose it. Ruth herself was also worried, she considered Dr. Ronnie's suggestion that Katy be hospitalized but if that got out her career might even be in more jeopardy. Ruth finally decided to sit down and have a talk with Katy she had to snap the girl into reality. "Katy come here baby Grandma wants to talk to you." Katy walked to her Grandma and sat down on the floor in front of her, not saying a word. "Katy you know Grandma does not mind babying you sweetheart but lately it's out of control. I know you are upset about this hearing. But that's no excuse for the way you have been acting Grandma has decided it ends now." Katy looked up at her Grandmother angrier than she had ever been in her life. "That's just fine you turn on me too. Every God Damn body else did. I was the hero of that F____ing rescue and now the bureau wants to treat me like a f______ing criminal. Well F---k them and F—k you. I don't need them or their stupid badge anymore. I quit screw their stupid God Damn hearing" Katy got up to walk away, as Grandma grabbed her fully intending to tear up Katy's behind. Katy grabbed her Grandmothers thumb and bent it back using a disabling move she had learned in karate. The move brought Grandma to her knees. "Grandma you just said you did not want to baby me I then suggest you keep your hands off me then." Katy then turned and walked into her bedroom locking the door. Still angry and feeling sorry for herself Katy changed her diaper and got dressed in some jeans a sweatshirt and some tennis shoes. She then walked right out the front door not saying a word to her Grandmother where she was going or when she was coming back. Ruth spent the next three hours first crying then thinking and mostly worrying where did that little girl go. It was eleven thirty pm when the phone rang. "Mrs. Matthews this is City Hospital your granddaughter has been hurt. I assure you that she will be fine, she ask me to call so you would not worry" Ruth told the woman that she would be right there, then quickly dressed and headed to the hospital. When she passed the waiting room she saw Chief Masters talking to a police officer. "That's one hell of and agent you got their Sir. Three gang members were mugging and old lady. The lady said the girl simply said let her go boys or I will have to hurt you a bit. They then turned their attention to your agent. Two of them are here in this hospital with broken bones, the other one is in jail trust me he had the crap beat out of him too. She got cut during the scuffle but it was the only mark on her. From what the doctor told me if not for the loss of blood he would not have even hospitalized her. What kind of steroids are you feeding your agents this day that girls no bigger than my ten year old niece." Chief Masters just smiled " well officer with Katy it has nothing to do with muscles that little girl is just pure guts" Hearing some one laughing the Chief turned to see Ruth standing there. Chief Master took Ruth in his arms and hugged her "Our little girl is going to be just fine." Ruth then made it to her Grand Daughters room. Katy smiled at her as she entered. "Grandma I know I got a really good spanking coming, and I am sorry if I hurt you. I promise it will never happen again." Grandma hugged her gently "baby we are going to pretend tonight never happened right now I just want you to get some rest Grandma will be here when you wake up Grandma is going no where" she then bent and kissed the girl again. Chief Masters then walked in the door" Agent Matthews attacking those three hoodlums with out back up and unarmed was the stupidest thing any of my agents has ever done. It probably saved that old ladies life and I am as usual damn proud of you." The Chief then hugged her neck and kissed her on the cheek. "Chief when is my hearing going to be. I am finally ready to fight this cause its wrong. I fired my weapon to assure that girls safety not to endanger it. I knew exactly what I was doing, and I would do it again." The Chief told Katy the hearing was scheduled in two weeks. Then he told her not to worry about it." Katy right now I just want you to get some rest consider it and order. He then leaned and kissed Katy said goodnight and left the room. Katy then whispered something to her Grandma. Grandma smiled and left the room returning a few moments later with a baby bottle of warm milk. Katy nursed her bottle and drifted off to sleep. Two weeks later she was on the way to her hearing. Once the hearing was brought to order Agent David Potter the senior agent that had brought charges against Katy was asked to speak his peace. "First I want to state for the record that I think Agents Matthews actions on the day in question were indeed very heroic. But the situation was well in hand over ten agents were on there way to the scene, and would have arrived in moments. Even though in firing her weapon Agent Matthews did disarm the suspect. My question is simply what would have happened to the girl if she had missed?" Katy could not help herself she broke out laughing. The head of the hearing panel asked for order. Then asked the agent if he had anymore to say. The agent new his stance on this matter was not a popular one and he refrained from speaking further. He was already certain that Katy would lose the hearing and had already put in for his transfer to another office. In his mind he was just doing all he could to do away with the undercover baby program before one of these girls got hurt. After he stepped down Katy raised her hand and was told to speak. Sir I know there are a lot of other people here to speak for me and against me. Honestly I think if you let me testify next I can clear this up." Katy was given the opportunity and began to speak her piece. "Agent Potter has based his whole complaint against me on very point. What if Katy missed? Well I don't mean to brag but from fifteen feet Katy don't miss heck I could have made that shot ten out of ten times from twice that distance. If you don't believe me come to the pistol range and I will be glad to demonstrate. As much as it takes until everyone here is convinced." Agent Potter stood up again. "I suggest she show us her skill on the gauntlet range six shots at pop up targets. But all her targets will be a red dot the size of a toe" Chief Masters stood up "that's not fair if she had hit him anywhere in the foot the results would have been the same " Katy stood up and interrupted no Chief the toe size targets are fine with me, lets just get this over with." They moved the hearing to the gauntlet range. The targets were marked and Katy loaded her weapon. Chief Masters and her friends all told Katy to relax and take her time. Katy was not nervous in the first place. She had sixty seconds to run one hundred feet. She would be accosted by nine pop up targets three of them were pedestrians the other six had the red marks somewhere on them. Katy had mere seconds to look at the target find the mark and hit it. Katy put her ear protectors and safety glasses on then assumed her position to start. The whistle blew and fifty-two seconds later Katy had completed the run. To everyone's amazement she hit every red mark dead center. The charges against Katy were summarily dismissed. Undercover Babies ch12 Katy was very happy to be off suspension and back to work. Grandma was just as happy to see Katy back to normal. She still spent too much time at home playing with her toys and acting like a baby to please Ruth, but at work she was a strict professional. Katy was not at all happy with the assignment she had just been given. It was not the assignment that bothered her; it was that once again Alysha would be playing her mom. She had still not forgotten the time Alyssa had spanked her, now she was in a position where something like that could happen again. The assignment was for two weeks at a western dude ranch. Once a year the ranch had a program strictly for mothers and their young daughters between the ages of eight and thirteen. Katy and Alysha's job was to keep and eye on a particular young mother and her nine-year-old daughter. Her husband was a former mob kingpin and was on the FBI's top ten most wanted list. The agency thought there was a chance That Vinny Romero might try and get in touch with his wife and daughter while they were at the ranch. Three other agents would be on sight as employees of the ranch. One as a life guard another as a stable hand, and finally one as a riding instructor. Katy of course would be playing the part of Alysha's nine-year-old daughter. Katy felt that the whole detail was stupid. The FBI was searching everywhere for Vinny Romero could he really be stupid enough to think they would not be watching his wife and daughter. In the meantime Katy had to deal with Alysha she decided not to put that off any longer. Katy walked down the hall to Alysha's office. She walked right in without bothering to knock. "Where I come from little girls knock and ask permission before entering you want to go out and try it again young lady?" This infuriated Katy more than every "listen bitch before we go on another assignment together you and I need to get a few things straight. One I am not a little girl and although I have to assume the role of your daughter in public, behind closed doors I expect you to show me the respect I have earned and deserve" Alysha just stared at Katy she did not have a happy look on her face. "You listen to me you little brat working with you as my partner is not all that its cracked up to be either. Not only do I have the responsibility of the case we are on as the senior agent. I also have the additional responsibility of looking out for you the little office mascot. Can you imagine the heat I would get if something bad happened to their little super hero? Then again I am still the senior agent and you will do exactly as you are told to do. Starting with if you ever call me a bitch again you will find you're self-unable to sit for a week. Now go back outside knock and wait for permission to come in again." Katy's face was red with anger, but she knew what Alysha had said was the truth. She lowered her eyes and turned and walked outside closing the door behind her. Katy fought hard to compose herself and then knocked on the door. "Come in please" Katy heard Alysha say with a sarcastic hint in her voice. Katy opened the door and walked in the office. Alyssa was sitting in a chair in the middle of the office. " Drop your pants little girl and get across my lap we need to talk a little more". Katy walked slowly towards Alysha knowing full well her show of power had backfired and now she was going to pay the price. Katy lowered her trousers and crawled across Alysha's lap. At that moment she was only praying that Alysha would leave her diaper up. Katy's prayer went unanswered. Katy spent about twenty minutes standing in the corner of the office. Her trousers were still around her ankles but Alysha had pulled her diaper back up. It was now about drenched. Alysha had lit her butt up worse than Katy had ever been spanked in her life. If the rest of the office did not hear her crying they would have to be deaf. Alysha had left the office about ten minutes ago. Gratefully Katy heard her lock the door. Some how Katy could still not bring herself to move from the corner. Hearing the key in the lock Katy stood even straighter in the corner once again burying her nose. Alysha walked in the room and straight to Katy taking her by the hand over to the sofa and helping her lay down on it. She then removed Katy's soggy diaper and began cleaning her diaper area. Katy noticed that she was very very gentle when she was cleaning her butt. She then began applying cool lotion to the same areas it felt incredibly cooling on Katy's sore behind. After washing her hands Alysha slid a fresh diaper under Katy liberally sprinkled her with powder then taped it shut. She then sat down on the couch and looked at Katy smiling. "Little one we are partners and honestly even though you are a pain in the butt I love having you as my partner. The reason I want you to mind me is simple. It's partly to keep you safe and partly to keep you in character it might save both of our lives sometime. So understand I will tell you what to do and I will spank your hinny when you need it, just like any other good mommy would. But I don't do it to be mean; I do it because being older and more experienced I have to believe that I know what is best. I just really need you to trust me baby." Katy was confused she should be furious, but as Alysha brushed the hair from her face for the first time she realized Alysha really cared about her. Katy knew that she was giving up some of her adult rights when she said "otay mommy Katy twust you and be good girl." Alysha bent down and kissed her gently on the cheek. "Ok baby why don't we pull your pants up and you and I can go spend our clothing allowance for the trip." As Katy and Alyssa walked from the office and into the main offices of the bureau. Katy looked for a sign that her fellow workers had heard her crying, if they had they certainly did not let on . Mostly they just teased Katy and Alysha about calling it and early day. Alysha assured them all that they were on official FBI business and would probably be on it until late tonight. Of course the office had indeed heard Katy get her spanking even Chief Masters was they're listening. They just had too much respect for Alysha to question her methods, and way to much respect for Katy to tease her about them. Katy later called Grandma and asked permission to have dinner with Alysha and then finish her shopping. Ruth of course gave her permission it sounded to her that Katy was having fun. Under Cover Babies ch13 Alysha had gone over and over the whole plane ride to the dude ranch. Katy was a nine-year-old girl who it just so happened still needed diapers. The latter being a fact Alysha did not want to keep secret from anyone. She had it on good knowledge that Romero's daughter also nine was still in diapers 24/7 Alysha considered this her in with Romero's wife and daughter. Katy of course was not happy about this, that being her diapers being exposed to the world. Katy had also been instructed to call Alysha Mommy and had been made to practice for days before they left. This cause for know undo amount of teasing from Katy's fellow agents. Katy and Mommy checked in at the dude ranch and then went to their room. Mommy changed Katy's diaper after removing her dress. It was about one thirty in the afternoon and Mommy insisted that Katy take a nap. Katy nursed her bottle in Mommy's lap not wanting a spanking this soon into the assignment. Mommy had checked when they checked in Mrs. Romero and her daughter had not yet arrived. Mommy was safe to ask this sense it was a fellow agent working the check in desk. Katy drifted off to sleep and Mommy carried her to the crib, that Mommy had requested for their one bedroom suite. About ninety minutes later Katy awoke and found herself in a baby crib although it was a lot larger than any she had ever seen. Katy looked around the room, first she spotted Mommies bed then she saw the make shift changing table that had been set up next to the crib. Katy looked around and spotted her pacifier lying on her pillow. Katy popped it in her mouth and then stood up in the crib and peered over the railing. Katy was a bit irritated as her head bumped a Mobil in the process. Katy stood there cursing her situation to herself. Katy did not mind playing the baby on her own. She however was not sure about how she felt about her fellow agent treating her as one when it was not necessary. Katy finally yelled for her Mommy her diaper was wet and itching and she wanted to be changed. Mommy entered the room and smiling lifted Katy from the crib. She carried her to the changing table and quickly changed her diaper. She then carried Katy into the living room and set her on the floor, giving her lots of toys to play with. Katy having nothing else better to do began playing with her toys and sucking her pacifier. Katy new Mommy was waiting for a call from the agent at the front desk. The call that would tell her the Romero's were here and it was time to go to work Just about five o'clock the phone in the suite rang. After hanging up the phone Mommy told Katy the Romero's were here and that as was planned they had been assigned to Mommy and Katy's table in the dinning room. Mommy was more than happy to tell Katy that the table only set four. Mommy then undressed Katy and to save time took her in the shower with her. Katy and Mommy were both wearing shower caps. As Mommy first washed Katy then washed herself. Katy could not help but notice how beautiful Mommies body was even more so with the soap and water glistening off of it. Katy giggled as Mommy tickled her while toweling her dry. She also thought it was funny as Mommy diapered her standing buck-naked. After Katy had a fresh diaper Mommy put her make up on and got dressed in a beautiful purple cocktail dress. She then put a purple diaper cover on Katy and a purple party dresses the same color as hers. It was meant to make a statement. Mommy was after all playing the part of a rich heiress from back east. Katy was not happy of course as her diaper cover showed clearly under her dress. Mommy then pinned a purple pacifier to Katy's dress and put a purple ribbon in her hair. She then took Katy by the hand and led her to the dinning room. Katy was pleased as she met Lisa Romero she was a cute little nine year old with dark hair she also had just as much of her diaper cover exposed as Katy did. Rose Romero was a beautiful woman, who Katy thought wore a lot of jewelry. Katy noted what incredible breast the woman had and just for a moment envied Lisa if she was breast-fed. Mommy did a beautiful job of hitting it off with Rose, and of course sensing that they had a lot in common Katy and Lisa were soon best friends. Katy did cringe a little as Mommy bibbed her, but was fine with it as soon as Rose did the same for Lisa. They had a wonderful dinner of grilled lamb chops and all the trimmings. Then Mommy and Rose took the girls to the main room for the floorshow. It was karaoke night and several people got up to sing. Just for fun Katy talked Lisa into getting up and singing a duet with her. Lisa protested all the way to the stage that she could not sing. Katy assured her that neither could she. Katy then picked out a song with a big giggle. The lady that was running the show asks if Katy was sure and she smiled and said she was. Katy had never sung in her life except in the shower but some how tonight she was simply in the mood. Lisa on the other hand was scared to death. The music started and Katy let it go "Pour me Pour me Pour me another shot of whiskey bartender hit me one more time" Lisa did not sing much but Katy sang her heart out. Was she good well know even showing off she never left the mode of a nine year old. Just the same Katy and Lisa one the competition hands down. Mommy and Rose could not have been more proud. Both Aly and Rose decided it was time for there girls to go to bed. After agreeing to meet in the morning to take the girls for riding lessons they said goodnight. As Mommy changed Katy's diaper and got her ready for bed she went on and on at what a wonderful job Katy had done endearing both Lisa and her Mother to them. "It was a stroke of brilliance love absolute brilliance." Katy thanked her Mommy but in truth she was just having fun and was glad it worked out. The one thing Ally had not yet realized about Katy was how much she loved to win. Katy nursed and honestly enjoyed her bottle lying in Mommies lap. Katy did not really understand her baby side, but she knew it was growing stronger. She also knew that her feelings for Alyisha were also. Katy could not help but wonder what tomorrow offered as she drifted off to sleep. Undercover Babies ch14 Katy was very excited about her horseback-riding lesson the next morning as Mommy dressed her. When finished she was wearing jeans and a cowgirl shirt cowgirl boots and the cutest cowgirl hat you ever saw. Mommy used a blue ribbon to attach her pacifier to her shirt. Katy and Mommy joined Lisa and Rose and began their riding lessons. Katy felt strange, as she knew she was both in baby mode and watching everything she could as the FBI agent that she truly was. Katy was very angry that Mommy had not allowed her to wear a gun. It was funny how Katy and Lisa seemed to be naturals at riding their mounts and Mommy and Rose were having such a hard time. Katy in no time at all was very comfortable on her horse and Mommy told her several times to be careful and slow down. Lisa followed Katy in everything she did but thought Katy was being a little crazy when she decided to try and jump the water troff . Katy galloped her pony straight at it with total confidence. The only problem was that the horse was not as confident as Katy. The horse pulled up just short of the jump and threw Katy across to the other side of the troff. Katy using her karate skills did a front flip and landed on her feet. She was giggling at Lisa when she turned and saw a very angry Mommy. Mommy grabbed Katy by the hand and drug her to a near by bench. Before Katy knew it Mommy had pulled her jeans to her ankles and was doing the same with her diaper. At first Katy was struggling and kicking at least until Mommy delivered the first smack to her bare behind. Katy then realizing that she was bare assed naked and outside just resolved herself to the fate in store for her. Mommy did not let her down as she spanked Katy's behind until it was a bright red and Katy was balling like the baby she was supposed to be. Once Mommy had pulled both Katy's diaper and jeans back up Katy realized she had no right to be mad. Jumping the troff was a stupid stunt and in truth she got what she deserved. Katy turned with her tear-stained eyes and assured her Mommy she was truly sorry. Rose and Ally decided that was enough of the riding lessons for the morning and the four of them returned to Mommy and Katy's room after diaper changes for both girls. The girls played with some dolls on the floor as Mommy and Rose chatted over coffee and got to know each other. Katy sucked on her pacifier and listened humorously at the lies Ally was forced to tell. Soon after they went to lunch and then both girls were put down for their afternoon naps. After their naps both Lisa and Katy were dressed in swim diapers and bikini tops and taken to the swimming pool. Katy was a little embarrassed by her apparel but Lisa did not seem to be at all. Katy could not help but notice how good Mommy looked in her bikini. Katy after getting over her initial embarrassment had a wonderful time playing with Lisa in the pool. Later the four girls had another nice dinner and made plans for the next day. They were to go for a trail ride in the morning, then planned a bit of shopping for souvenirs in the local town in the afternoon. Mommy and Katy said goodnight to Rose and Lisa and headed back to their room Later as Mommy was giving Katy a bath all the girl could think about was how boring this assignment was becoming. She found herself more and more believing that Vinny Romero was simply not going to show. Later nursing her night bottle in her crib for the first time Katy ask herself if this was truly what she wanted in her life. Katy knew that although she accepted being a baby being and undercover baby was beginning to be a strain. The truth was that Katy had realized some time ago that even though she had turners sooner or later she would simply grow and look older. She wondered what future she would have in the FBI when this came to be. Katy was not worried about being fired but dreaded the thought of ending up sitting at a desk. Suddenly Katy drifted off to sleep dreading the next day as she dreaded her future she simply thought it was all dead end. Undercover Babies ch15 The next morning after breakfast Mommy and Katy joined Rose and Lisa and some other mother daughters for a trail ride. Mommy warned Katy there was to be no shenanigans on the ride. Katy's butt was simply still too sore to argue. She could barely even ride. They rode to the top of a mountain, where they rested and had a pic nic lunch. Katy and Lisa were also changed into fresh diapers. Katy could feel the eyes of the other girls watching while Mommy changed her on the grass, but she knew Mommy had no choice and there was simply no place for privacy. The girls that did not where diapers and their Mommies just simply had to cop a squat. Katy as usual was keeping and eye on everything after all she was here to work not have fun. Even though she had to admit she was having a blast. Katy noticed as Rose wondered away from the crowd. Leaving Lisa to play with some other girls Katy followed as closely as she could without Rose noticing. Just then she heard Mommy calling her, angry that she was being stopped from doing her job, but not wanting another spanking Katy returned to the group. Mommy gave her a dirty look but did not say a word. Moments later Rose returned to the group and the guide told everyone to mount up it was time to head back. It rained that afternoon Rose and Aly played cards while the girls had a nap and then played with there toys it was after dinner before Katy was finally alone with Mommy. "Allysha what the heck were you doing calling me back I was doing my job following Rose, you should not have interfered she may have already met with him." "Katy calm down before your mouth writes a check your butt is not willing to cash. I figured Rose was just looking for a message from her husband and I did not want you to ruin her finding it." Katy thought about what Mommy was saying and it did make sense. "So what now do you think a meeting has been set up?" Mommy smiled at Katy " well I think it is possible actually I think it is for tomorrow." Mommy then changed Katy's diaper and put her to bed giving her a nice warm bottle. Katy was a little upset at Mommy she felt they should be making plans for Romero's capture instead here Katy was again at nine thirty in her crib. Having no other choice Katy sucked her bottle and drifted off to sleep. The next morning Mommy again refused to discuss any plans with Katy telling her not to worry about it, everything was under control. At breakfast Katy found out that Rose and Lisa were missing. Suddenly there were several armed agents on the scene. They quickly split up the area for the search, and took off in several directions in four-wheel drives and on horseback. Mommy quickly took Katy back to their room changed her diaper and told her to stay put. Katy finally figured out what was going on when Mommy locked the door from the outside locking Katy in. Katy ran to the door and tried to open it, damn her what does that bitch think she is doing we have a job to do here. Aly felt bad about locking Katy in the room. With Rose and Lisa gone the undercover part of this detail was over and she saw no reason to put Katy in danger. Katy looked around the room for and exit then went and looked out the window. It too was locked and Katy was on the second floor. Katy quickly dressed in her black swat like outfit and armed herself. She had a nine-millimeter on her hip and a thirty-eight snub nose in her boot. She also grabbed one of the throwing knifes she had been practicing with and stuck it in the other boot. Katy then walked to the door and knocked on it. "Sorry Katy the agent told me to keep you in there " Katy recognized the voice of Mike the pool guard. Obviously Allysha had asked him to play guard. This was going to be to easy thought Katy. She then picked up a lamp and threw it through the window. Mike thinking Katy was escaping came running in the room. Katy simply walked out the door and relocked it. She could hear Mike yelling as she headed to the stables. Katy found one of the stable hands and told him to saddle the horse she had been riding. He refused until Katy waved her gun around a bit. Once saddled Katy mounted the horse and thanked the stable hand she then rode off knowing exactly where she was going. Katy galloped to the spot where they had stopped for lunch on the trail ride. She did not see one agent anywhere in sight. How stupid could Aly be she figured out that this was where Rose got the message why then would it not be the meeting place? Katy slowed the horse to a walk as she approached the area. She then tied her horse to a tree and continued on foot. Then she spotted them about fifty feet away. The man was screaming at Rose and suddenly slapped her across the face knocking her to the ground. Then Lisa ran at her father her fist balled up and started hitting him he kicked her to the ground. Katy stood up and aimed the nine-millimeter between his eyes. "This is agent Katy Matthews of the FBI you Mr.. Romero are under arrest." Just then Lisa stood up and ran at her father again. He quickly picked the girl up and used her for a shield " back off or I will hurt the girl put your gun down now or I will break her neck" All the time he was talking he was moving towards his horse. Katy tossed the nine millimeter in front of her." Don't hurt the girl I got rid of the gun Katy yelled." Suddenly Romero produced a gun and fired it at Katy who dove for cover. When she looked up Romero tossed his daughter aside and jumped on the horse and took off. Katy picked up her gun and ran to see if Lisa was ok Rose was already there and holding her daughter. "You to going to be ok he is getting away?" Rose looked at Katy "get that bastard Agent Matthews" Katy was gone in a flash she ran jumped on her horse and took after Romero in a dead Gallop. Meanwhile having heard the shot agents led by Alysha were converging on the scene. The idiot Romero fired his gun at Katy until it was empty then threw it away. How stupid can you get thought Katy nobody could hit anything on a galloping horse at this distance. What did that idiot think this was and episode of the Lone Ranger. Katy urged her horse forward then taking a guess as to where Romero was headed Katy decided to take a short cut over a hill. It was hard riding but the moment Katy made it to the top she knew she had him. "Come on baby just give me a little more we got him now." The horse galloped down ward and Romero and Katy met at the bottom. Katy never hesitated as she stood up in the saddle and dove for Romero knocking him from the saddle and using him to cushion her fall. Katy rolled to her feet and reached for her gun. Romero also got up and kicked it from Katy's hand; he then caught Katy off guard with a left hook. Katy hit the ground hard and once again Romero tried to run away, quickly to her feet Katy tackled him from behind. Even with Katy using her best Karate it was obvious Romero was much stronger and he also knew how to fight. He hit Katy hard on her jaw and she collapsed to the ground semi unconscious. Romero then scrambled for Katy's nine millimeter. Grabbing it he stood over the girl and aimed it at her head. Katy was reaching for her thirty-eight when she saw the bullet rip through his left shoulder. It gave Katy the moment she needed to save her life she fired the thirty-eight and shot him right through the throat. He fell to the ground dead and Katy passed out. Katy woke up later in the hospital. The nurse told her to stay quite she had several bruised ribs and a slight concussion, other than that she would be fine. The nurse then finished changing Katy's wet and messy diaper. Katy was lying there resting when Alysha entered the room. Katy could tell she was really upset. "Young lady your actions today broke every rule in the FBI rule book, plus endangered your very life what do you have to say for yourself?" "Just where in the rule book does it say lock your fellow agent in a room and leave her, Alysha where does it say that? Once again you did not trust me I can work as part of a team but today you gave me no choice but to work alone. I don't know what rules I broke but I do know it was me that got the bad guy." "Yes it was Katy but if I had not put that slug in his shoulder we would be planning your funeral right now." Katy thought about this for a second "your right but again if you had not locked me in the room I would not have been in that position in the first place. You are supposed to be my partner Alysha not my guardian. You know me well enough to know I will do my job what ever it takes. Why else do you think I would put up with the humiliation this job often brings with it. So think about it Alysha in truth you almost got me killed today live with that bitch. Now get the hell out of my room." Alyssa turned and left the room in tears. She knew everything Katy had said was true. She had let her feelings for Katy interfere with her judgment in trying to protect Katy she had almost gotten her killed. Alysha sat down and buried her hands in her face how did she let this happen at what point did she fall in love with Katy. UnderCover Babies ch16 "Owe dam it, " shouted Katy as she pulled off her shoe and rubbed her sore toe. Why had she kicked her desk it had not done anything to her yet. Oh but it would thought Katy. She had just returned from the worst ass chewing of her life from Chief Masters. At least thought Katy Alysha got the same chewing she did. Basically the Chief had chewed Alyssa for not trusting her partner, and Katy for letting her pride get the better of her brain and going off on her own. He then rewarded them both with ninety days of desk duty. Promising them even a national emergency would not get them out of it. Katy had then walked into her office and kicked that very desk. From what she could see Alysha was none to happy either. Katy in and effort to cheer herself up reminded herself that ninety days on a desk was nothing next to the spanking Grandma had given her, when she heard the story. Katy had made a note to herself to be careful what she told Grandma about future cases. Katy realized both Grandma and the Chief were right for punishing her. It gave her chills to think about what she had done. More so how close she had came to getting herself killed. Katy had simply been so successful as and agent in the field. She felt she was invincible now she knew she was not. It scared Katy a bit to admit it. Katy also knew that she owed Alysha and apology. The truth was Alysha had saved her life and it was not Alysha fault that Katy went after Romero alone. The only thing Alysha had tried to do was keep a headstrong young girl safe. Katy was going to find Alysha and apologize and thank her for saving her life but first she needed to head to the ladies room and change her diaper. Katy grabbed her bag and headed for the rest room finding the door locked she waited her turn. Soon the door opened and out walked Alysha. She smiled at Katy "quite a butt chewing we got this morning huh cupcake." Katy grinned back at Alysha "It was nothing trust me with the talking too Grandma had with my butt when she found out what I had done. Aly I am sorry I am still mad that you did not trust me, but mostly at myself. I was reckless and would be dead if not for you." Katy then hugged Aly's neck. Aly grinned at Katy "need a little help with your change sweetie?" Katy blushed and nodded. Aly lifted Katy up on the changing table pulled up her skirt and began changing her diaper. When she lifted Katy's legs she remarked that Katy's butt did not look so blistered to her Katy told her she should have seen it last night. Aly finished the diaper change and then stared down at Katy. Suddenly not being able to help herself she bent over and kissed her tenderly. Aly then stopped herself and apologized. She helped Katy down and then quickly excused herself. Katy thought for a moment about what just happened. Katy knew that she enjoyed the kiss, and was not uncomfortable with it at all. She also knew that because of her hormonal problem she did not get the sexual feelings from a kiss other girls her age would. Katy spent most of the rest of the day filing, then went home. After telling Grandma about the butt chewing and her punishment at work, she told her that she apologized to Aly. Grandma told Katy she was proud of her then changed her diaper and gave Katy her pacifier. Katy slipped quickly into baby mode and spent the rest of the evening playing with her toys. Stopping only to eat, and again when Grandma stopped her to give her a bath before bed. Katy lay in her bed nursing her bottle and was thinking of only one thing. Even though she was half asleep. She had done some reading on hormone treatments for girls suffering with turners, treatments that could turn Katy into a real woman and maybe even a real agent. Katy decided to call Dr. Ronnie at work tomorrow and then drifted off to sleep. Under Cover Babies ch17 " Hello Dr Ronnie this is Katy. I really need to talk with you about hormonal treatments for girls like me that have turners." Ronnie told Katy that she would be in town tomorrow and maybe they could meet for lunch Ronnie promised to tell Katy everything she knew. Katy thanked her and assured Dr. Ronnie that she looked forward to the lunch. Ronnie thought about what Katy had asked her. She knew that Katy was a very valuable agent in her Under Cover Baby program. In fact the best agent she had. Then again Ronnie owed Katy a lot, after all it was Katy that had made the program work. Ronnie then picked up the phone and called her colleague. Jane Phillips was and expert in hormonal research and turners syndrome. She was working on a treatment that would not only develop the ovaries of the patient but also start the growth process again. Ronnie talked with her for and hour and ask if her program was ready for a subject. If, Jane assured Ronnie it was safe she was certain Katy would volunteer. Jane told Ronnie that every test she had done assured her that her program was safe. She also told Ronnie that the program would require at least a year of hospitalization for the patient. Jane estimated that she had a potential for success of at least eighty percent. First however she would have to see Katy's medical files. Ronnie faxed the complete medical files to Jane and then sat by the phone and waited for two hours. Jane called her back and told her that in her professional opinion Katy was the perfect candidate for her project. She also explained that it would cost Katy nothing. Jane also explained that Katy would have everything she needed to fulfill her baby side until at least she did not need it anymore. Jane then told Ronnie that Katy was exactly the girl she had been looking for and that she hoped Ronnie could work out the details. Katy listened attentively to Dr. Ronnie the next day at lunch. She then told Dr Ronnie that she needed to work out some details. First she had to clear a leave of absence with Chief Masters. Then she had to make sure Grandma would be ok with out Katy's income and secure her permission. Katy told Dr Ronnie if she could work these details out she would be grateful to try the treatment. Katy asked to see Chief Masters that very afternoon. At first she just asked for a leave of absence to take care of some personal issues, but he did not buy it. Chief Master's told Katy she had to come up with something better than that to get out of desk duty. Katy then told the Chief the truth. He thought for a while and then called Dr Ronnie to his office. He told her what Katy was asking and then asked only one question." Ronnie can you guarantee me that Katy will be safe?" Ronnie explained that her friend Jane had been working on this research for ten years. She then simply said, " I trust Jane Chief and if this is what Katy wants I think it is her best chance. I told Katy nothing in life is without chance, I will tell you the same thing. Then again this is the best chance Katy is ever going to have to grow up." Chief Masters sat there for full five minutes with out saying a word. Then suddenly he spoke. "Katy I am denying your request for a leave of absence." Katy slummed in her chair almost in tears. " How ever I am putting you on medical leave with full pay. You can start anytime you want. Sweetie you are the bravest agent I have ever had the pleasure of working with. I can't wait to see you full sized. " Katy in tears hugged his neck and kissed the old Chief right on the lips." Thanks Chief Katy will do her very best not to let you down." Katy now had all the pieces of the puzzle, Now she needed to convince Grandma Katy asked for the afternoon off to do just that . Grandma was surprised to see Katy home in the middle of the day. Katy told Grandma she wanted to talk, then resisted when Grandma offered her a spot on her lap. "Grandma I am tired of being little and a wannabe FBI agent. Dr Ronnie has found a clinic that thinks they can cure me of turners and even make me grow. I want this more than I want life itself. Even if it kills me I want to try and see if it works. Please Grandma I have thought about this a lot, Chief Masters is even giving me medical leave to try it with full pay. That makes me happy because I know you will be ok. Please Grandma the only piece I need in the puzzle is your permission. Grandma became very quiet for a few minutes not saying a word. She understood why her baby wanted to be a real woman. Actually she had always wondered when it would hit Katy how important this was. She was more than a little scared for her Grand Daughter but she knew if she refused Katy might never forgive her. Grandma finally looked at Katy and smiled, then she patted her lap. Katy crawled in Grandma's lap and snuggled close. Wondering when Grandma was finally going to speak. Katy did not have to wait long. "Sweetheart I will talk to Dr Ronnie and to this Dr. Jane I know this is very important to you. I just have to know the safety issue's involved. " Katy accepted her Grandma's answer knowing that Grandma always thought of Katy's safety first. She then slipped in to baby Katy and told Grandma she needed a fresh diaper. Three days past Katy knew that Grandma was doing her research and had not only talked to Dr's Ronnie and Jane, but to every specialist in the field she could get a hold of. Katy in the mean time went to work and did her filing. She wondered if Grandma gave her permission if she would have to continue her punishment when she got back. Three days later Katy stood in the corner rubbing her very sore behind. Katy was getting anxious for Grandma's decision. This made her cranky and she had back talked Grandma on a entirely different matter something involving Katy taking a nap. After a docile Katy was allowed out of her corner and rediapered she suddenly looked at her Grandma with pathetic eyes. Katy knew that she was going to have the treatment with or without Grandma's permission. At that moment Grandma did too. "Katy I understand you have made your decision, I can see it in your eyes. Grandma is smart enough to know that she cannot stop you; she never could when you made up your mind. In this case the only thing I can do is support and pray for you. I hope you have made the right decision. Two days later Katy was on and airplane headed for Dr Jane's clinic. Under Cover Babies ch18 Katy's plane landed and the only thing on her mind was changing her diaper. Katy did that in the ladies room. Then hopped a cab to Dr. Jane's clinic, suddenly she was nervous she was not at all sure what she should expect. Katy found Dr. Jane's office she was surprised by the size of the clinic it was really pretty small. Mainly dedicated to research, Katy was to be their first full time patient or guinea pig if you will. Dr Jane greeted Katy warmly and invited her into her office. Katy took a seat and then ask the question that had been on her mind for two thousand miles. "Dr Jane just exactly what is expected of me here?" Dr. Jane smiled at Katy "sweetheart the true question is what is expected of us. I have been working on this treatment program for three years and I believe it will work but let me be honest it will take some time. Our biggest job is to keep you happy, please be sure to ask for anything you need. After the first few days, which will be your physical, our biggest job will be to keep you from being bored to death. I want you to know that we are sparing no expense, in your care. Your meals will be catered from the finest restaurants. Mainly after your physical your main job is just to enjoy your self and try not to be to bore. The only hard part for you is that you will be given three injections a week. How do you feel about shots Katy/"? "Honestly I hate them but I will try my best to be brave I know this is my big chance to actually grow up. I don't know much about your program Dr. Jane but I trust Dr Ronnie and she trust you, that's good enough for me." Dr. Jane smiled " sweetie I want you to know for your own safety and welfare I expect you to mind me and your nurses. Are you prepared to do this, because I want you to know if you agree you will be punished if you do not? We will have spent well over a million dollars on you before this program is finished its imperative that you understand my rules" Katy thought about what Dr Jane was saying, once again she would be treated as a child. " Dr. Jane I will assume you have your reasons for treating me as a child, I will do whatever I have to do to make this program successful." Jane then took Katy by the hand telling her it was time for Katy to see her room. The moment Katy saw it she realized that Dr. Jane should have said nursery. The room was incredibly large. Like maybe three thousand square feet. In one corner was a crib and changing table, along with a closet and a dresser. The rest of the room was nothing but toys. Katy grinned as she saw the computer, the rocking horse and the big screen TV. There was a large dollhouse in the other corner with lots and lots of Barbi dolls. To be honest Katy could not wait to be left alone to play. Dr Jane then took Katy to a window and pulled back the curtain. Outside she had a complete playground. It included a swing set. Jungle Jim. Teeter totter, slide and a sandbox. Over to the left Katy had a thirty by thirty swimming pool that was three and a half feet deep. Katy thought to herself, what a wonderful surprise she could not wait until Dr. Jane left and she could play with all of her toys. Katy spent the next three days being examined, making several trips to a local hospital for tests that the clinic could not do. During this time Katy was a bit upset that she had little time to play with her toys. Finally the test was over and Ann one of her nurses took her to see Dr. Jane. Katy was sort of getting used to being treated like a toddler by her three nurses. Ann, Hilda and Ryan. Katy thought it was funny that all of her nurses were so big. Ann was six two or three and about twenty-five years old. She had peroxide blonde hair and boobs the size of melons. Hilda was another large woman about five nine and well over two hundred pounds, Katy guessed that she was well over forty years old. The nurse that bothered Katy the most was Ryan; he was a male nurse about thirty maybe six foot tall and about one hundred and ninety pounds. The truth was that Katy was not very comfortable having this man diaper and bathe her. "Katy you have passed the physical with flying colors. Tomorrow we start your treatments I want you to know I am very proud of the way you have behaved yourself here. I also want you to know that I think you are the perfect candidate for this program." The next morning Katy was terrified, not just because she hated shots but honestly she was scared what the treatments really might do to her. Ryan helped her out of her crib and changed her wet night diaper. He then placed Katy in her high chair and fed her a breakfast of pancakes and bacon, Katy's favorite. Even though Ryan tried Katy did not eat much. She was very nervous as Ryan let her to the exam room. Suddenly Katy squatted and filled her diaper. When she finished she begged Ryan to take her back to the room and change her. Ryan told her the treatment would only take a moment and taking her hand led her forward to the exam room. Katy was taken straight to Dr. Jane who instantly curled her nose. " A little nervous this morning sweet heart?" Katy just blushed then watched as Dr. Jane swabbed her arm with alcohol. Katy looked away" now baby this might sting a bit" "Owieeeeeeeeeee Katy screamed and started to cry" Katy felt like her arm was on fire. Dr Jane picked her up and held her Katy placed her head on her shoulders and finished her crying. When she finished Dr. Jane handed Katy to Ryan "lets get our baby in a clean diaper Ryan, Katy I will drop by and see you later." Ryan carried Katy back to the nursery and took her in the bathroom removed her diaper and washed her butt. He then put her thru the routine that she had to bare twice a day. First he took her temperature rectally then her blood pressure and pulse. After he had recorded them he diapered Katy and told her to go play. Katy walked to her game boy and began playing a game. She was not doing well at all. Katy's thoughts were muddled; she realized how important this program was to her. What she did not like was being treated like a baby twenty-four hours a day. Katy missed her Grandmother her office and mostly Alysha. She hated the power that Ryan Hilda and Ann had over her she had already been spanked by both Ryan and Ann for what she considered silly reasons. Katy wanted in her heart to quit and go home but somehow she knew she could not. The truth was Katy just did not have any quit in her. Under Cover Babies ch19 Three months of treatment had passed. Dr Jane was more than just a bit worried. There had been no change in Katy except for her behavior. She glanced over at the corner of her office. Katy was standing there with her diaper around her ankles. She was whimpering and rubbing her sore behind. It had been Dr. Jane's turn to spank Katy this time. It seemed she was getting as many as two a day lately just to make her behave. Jane was concerned that it was the drugs that were affecting Katy's behavior. Then again she knew that it could just as well be physiological. Dr Jane was mainly concerned that the drugs did not seem to be working. She buzzed Katy's nurse Hilda and told her to come and get the girl. Hilda returned Katy to the nursery changed her diaper and put her down for her afternoon nap. Katy nursed her bottle deep in thought. She hated it here, and knew nothing was happening to her body. A very pissed off young lady who had just turned nineteen years old, fell into a restless sleep. Katy continued her treatments and tried hard to behave for the next few days. Then suddenly one morning she awoke in her crib, and knew what she had to do. The treatment was not working and Katy knew it, she also knew that she was behaving like a brat having received a record three spankings the day before. She was well aware that she deserved them, but she was also suspicious that Ryan enjoyed them. Katy simply had made up her mind that she did not need this shit. Katy was telling Dr Jane this morning that she wanted to go home, the deal was off. Just then Ann Katy's favorite of the Nurse's walked into the room. "Ann I would like to go and see Dr Jane as soon as you get me in a fresh diaper." "Sweetheart its six thirty in the morning Dr Jane will not even be here till nine, you know that. I will let her know that you want to see her as soon as she arrives." Ann then lifted Katy out of her crib and carried her to the changing table. She removed Katy's diaper and cleaned up her diaper area with a couple baby wipes. She then rolled Katy on her tummy for her morning temperature check. Katy turned right back over. "Ann the temperature and other stats will not be necessary anymore. As soon as I talk to Dr Jane I am going home I am sick to death of this bullshit?" Ann quickly picked Katy up and carried her to the nearest chair. She placed her across her lap and began spanking her rapidly. Katy kicked and screamed as once again her ass was on fire. Katy was crying and balling but she could hear Ann saying something about baby girls not using that filthy language. Finally Ann quit spanking her and carried a still crying Katy back to the changing table. She laid the girl down on her belly, swabbed her rectum with some jelly and inserted the thermometer. Katy had just finished crying when Ann finally took the thermometer out and read it. Finding Katy's temperature elevated she repeated the process and got the same results. Katy did not appreciate this but her butt was in no condition for her to argue. Ann took Katy's other vital signs and they were normal she then took her to the scale to weigh and measure her. Ann did this three times and Katy was beginning to wonder what was going on. Ann then diapered Katy and placed her on her time out chair leaving her for thirty minutes to continue her punishment. Ann then went to the phone and called Dr Jane. " Yes Ma'am I am positive I double checked her temperature and weighed and measured her three times." "Ann thank you so much for calling I will be there in thirty minutes or less. Please say nothing to Katy I really want to give her the news." Twenty-five minutes later Dr Jane entered her office and reviews the notes Ann had made that morning. She then called Ann and told her to bring Katy to her office. Ann asked if Katy could finish her breakfast " I am just now getting her to eat ma'am she has been one pissed off little girl this morning." Dr Jane of course said sure but told Ann as soon as possible please dear. Twenty minutes later Ann brought a visibly pissed off Katy to her office. "Dr Jane I want out of here out of this program now I just cant take it anymore. I quit." Dr Jane looked straight at Katy and then she spoke. " Ok Katy that's fine with me I just want you to let me do one thing before I let you go. I want to take your temperature and weigh and measure you one more time for the record." Katy crawled with out help up on the exam table. Dr Jane pulled the back of her diaper down and inserted the thermometer. Katy lay there for the prescribed five minutes until the Dr. pulled it out. Dr Jane read the thermometer and smiled "your temperature is a little elevated Katy just like Ann told me." She then pulled up Katy's diaper and walked her to the scales. She weighed and measured Katy then told Katy to step back and take a look. Katy looked at the measurement and the weight. That can't be right thought Katy according to the scale I have grown and inch and gained ten pounds. Katy turned to Dr Jane and saw the big smile on her face. Katy broke down in tears and ran to Dr Jane's waiting arms. "Its working its working Dr Jane Katy is growing. " Katy was sobbing happy happy tears. She could hear Dr Jane speaking "that's right baby it's working any time your temp elevates on these hormones you are growing. Baby you are growing right now can you feel it? Katy was not sure she could but she knew one thing for certain she was not quitting. " Katy is sorry for not believing in you Dr Jane and being such a brat. I promise to be a good girl if you will please let me stay?" Dr Jane once again hugged Katy " baby I was beginning to have doubts in me too. Don't worry we are going to finish this one together. Over the next week Katy grew three more inches and gained another ten pounds. Her temp dropped for a few days then elevated again Katy was once again growing. Under Cover Babies ch20 Katy smiled as she looked in the mirror, it had been seven months sense she had first started growing. Three months in to her growing she had her first period and had been regular since. Katy was still pretty petite; she was now five ft four inches tall and just over one hundred pounds. She had developed some curves in the right places and the cutest little breast you ever saw. Katy was riding her rocking horse and hour or so later when Dr Jane entered the nursery. Katy giggled at Dr Jane " Hi Doc want to go for a ride with me? I thing there is some Indians down in that gulch." Katy giggled some more at her little joke. Dr Jane helped Katy off of her horsie and taking her hand walked her to the couch. She sat down then pulled Katy on her lap. It was not as easy as it used to be but Jane knew Katy liked it and to be honest she did too. "Katy I want to talk to you seriously for a moment sweetie. I am discontinuing your drugs. Based on my research you are now about the size you were intended to be in the first place. Then again Hun the program is not over for you. I have made arrangements for you to have a karate instructor to work with you two hours a day. The reason I am doing this is you have been growing so much I don't think your coordination is anywhere near what it was before. I think the karate will be a way to fix this. How does that sound to you." Katy hugged Dr. Jane "wonderful when do I start." "Tomorrow sweetie first thing in the morning." Katy was very happy the rest of the day. Even happier after she met Lee her trainer and started her lessons. To be honest though Katy really did not have any idea how uncoordinated she had become. Katy not only trained hard with her Karate but she started and exercise program all on her own. She was even allowed to leave the clinic to go jogging every morning. Within about a month Katy's Karate was better than it had ever been. Lee was a marvelous instructor and told Katy she was the best pupil he had ever had. Katy was also stronger and faster than she ever imagined she could be. Katy was thinking about just that when Ryan entered the nursery. He walked over to Katy and checked her diaper. Finding it wet Ryan took her by the hand and walked her to the changing table. He helped her up on the table and began removing her disposable diaper. Once Ryan had it off he took way longer than usual cleaning her vagina and her butt crack. Then Ryan got a big bottle of lotion and started rubbing it all over Katy's diaper area. Katy complained that she wished Ryan would hurry up. He simply lifted her legs and gave her three sharp swats on her behind. A sniffling Katy became quiet and Ryan continued massaging her pubic area and leaned down over her. Suddenly Ryan slipped a finger into Katy's vagina and leaned over and kissed her sticking his tongue in her mouth. Katy reached for the only thing she could grab and found Ryan's left hand. She grabbed his thumb and using a move Lee taught her twisted her hand sharply and broke Ryan's thumb. Ryan screamed and got off of Katy for a split second, and then infuriated he slapped her across the face knocking her off the changing table. Katy rolled as she hit the floor then kipped up to her feet "Your ass is mine now Ryan and there is not a damn thing you can do about it. Less than two minutes later Nurses security guards and Dr Jane came running in the room. Ryan was curled up in the corner in the fetal position moaning and crying. His nose and jaw were broke and he was missing several teeth. His testicles were swollen the size of baseballs. Katy was standing there naked and smiling even though her right cheek was swollen and red. Dr Jane looked at Katy " sweetheart do you want to explain to me what the hell is going on here?" "Ask Chester the molester when he quits crying, but I am warning you Ryan if you lie I am going on that ass again?" Katy then began to cry. Ann went Katy to try and comfort her. Dr Jane began to question a still crying Ryan he confessed exactly what happened between sobs. Please he begged" just keep her away from me." Dr Jane then went to Katy; she was sucking her pacifier and beginning to calm down. "Baby I am so sorry I will have his behind in jail for a long time for this." "No please no Dr. Jane it was embarrassing enough with out having to do the court thing. Besides I already pressed my charges. I honestly want to just forget about the whole thing." Dr Jane smiled at Katy " ok just promise me one thing baby, don't ever get that pissed at me. " Katy and Dr Jane giggled and hugged. Then Ann diapered Katy and insisted she have a nap. The next day Dr Jane called to have Katy brought to her office. Katy took a seat and Dr Jane began to speak. "Katy I think your time here at the clinic is finished I am sad to say. Your treatments are over I think you proved your coordination was way above average yesterday. I hate to see you go Hun but there is nothing more we can do for you here." Katy thought about what Dr Jane had just said before she spoke. "Dr Jane you have changed my body from the body of a little girls to one of a young woman. For that I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life. I know at times I did not make things easy for you. But there is one more thing you can do for Katy before you send her away." Katy then whispered in Dr. Jane's ear. Dr Jane hugged Katy holding her very tight. " You bet baby that's a wonderful idea and we will be glad to help?" Three weeks later Katy stepped off the airplane in Chicago. She was wearing a blue business suit high heels and was fully made up. She spotted her Grandmother looking past her for her little Katy. No one had been told a word about the results of Katy's treatment. " Katy walked straight to her Grandmother and saw the exact moment when she realized the woman standing in front of her was her little girl. " Oh baby you look incredible." Grandma hugged Katy and started to cry. "I am so happy for you my darling this is indeed a miracle and the happiest day of my life." Katy then walked to the restroom with Grandma so she could fix her face. When she finished Grandma slid her hand under Katy's skirt expecting she would need a change. When she felt only Katy's silk panties she just stared at Katy. Katy giggled 'I decided it was time to try potty training and Dr. Jane helped me. I am dry daytimes now but I still need my diapers at night. I probably always will. Grandma just smiled "your just one surprise after another aren't you little one?" Katy asked if they could stop at the Bureau office on her way home. Grandma told Katy she would drop her off and then go home and fix there dinner. Katy said thanks and told Grandma and told her she hoped to bring a guest. About a half hour later Katy walked into the bureau and straight to Chief Masters office. The Chief glanced up from his desk" may I help you young lady?" Katy smiled "The new and improved Katy Matthews reporting for duty Chief" The Chief looked up and covered his mouth with surprise. " Katy you are a vision, you have no idea how you have been missed around here. Hey everybody look are little Katy's back but she's not so little anymore." The whole office buzzed around Katy for the next half hour, asking her questions about her treatment and this miracle they were witnessing. Katy did not see a sign of Alysha and was about to ask, when Alysha walked in the front door. Katy excused herself and walked straight to Alysha. "Katy oh my god I can't believe it you look wonderful" Katy took Alysha by the hand with out saying a word led her into a nearby empty office and closed the door. She then pushed Alysha up against the wall and kissed her with all the passion that had been welling up inside her. Katy had tears in her eyes because at that very moment she truly new what it felt like to be a grown woman. Epilogue Two weeks later Alysha moved in with Katy and Grandma. Grandma was not so sure of the lesbian thing but she was grateful to see Katy so happy. It was also obvious that they were very much in love. Katy and Alysha over the next few years became the most decorated agents in the bureau. They simply worked better as a team than most people could. Katy never did get over her bedwetting and Alysha diapered her every night. On occasion when they had time Katy still liked to have a baby weekend. Alysha would join her as her big sister the four-year-old Aly. Grandma would take care of both girls, and their little behinds if they did not behave. The End

I do not own this however i do want to share the lost Stories of Kenk7us with everyone after having a nice person give me all the files Punished At 12 she was arrested for the fifth time for shoplifting. Her attitude was simple out of the hundreds of times she had done it she had been caught only five times. Every time was the same she spent a month in foster care then they sent her back to her drunken father. This was not all bad he did not bother her at all while contributing nothing to her support. If she wanted food clothing or whatever she stole them that is just what she did. This time the judge was different he sent her to a school for bad girls encourage-able is what he called her. She escaped several times and was a hero to the school but she was always caught. Her sentence was for four years and she got out just after her sixteenth birthday. The idiots just released her and sent her home to her father. When she got home she found out her father had drank him self to death. He simply had never gotten over his wife dying. Nicky was five when she lost her mom and now at sixteen she was orphaned for good. It seemed she was finally on her own she thought for good. Exactly two weeks after she was released from the juvenile home she was arrested for armed robbery. She had met a boy and he gave her a gun and got her to try and hold up a liquor store. He got away scott free and Nicky got ten years in prison. Now prison was different for Nicky here she was sixteen years old the brown haired brown eyed cutie all of about five ft 2 inches and one hundred and five pounds in a maximum-security women's prison. The first two weeks she was there she was raped several times. At first she fought hard but it did not matter the women would just beat her up then do, as they wanted with her. Finally Nicky wised up and tried being nice to them and doing as she was told. But some of them still hit her anyway. Then Julie took her in and protected her from others. Julie was Six feet tall and weighted over two hundred pounds. This big butch dyke held the prison bench press record and none of the ladies would mess with her or Nicky knew that she belonged to Julie. Nicky quickly learned if she kept Julie happy she did not get hit much and she also liked that she had to take no crap from the other inmates. One word from Nicky and Julie would quickly kick somebody's butt. Julie was in for life without parole and tried hard to keep Nicky with her. Nicky was getting smarter though she had learned well how to keep her mouth shut and be submissive to people for the first time in her life. When she went to Her parole hearing she was as nice as she could be. Yes Ma'am and No Sir were the most frequent words out of the girl's mouth. After her hearing she was told they would let her know. Nicky told Julie that she had been a brat and would never get out. Witch of course made Julie happy. One week later Nicky was called to the warden's office. Warden Danfourth told Nicky that her parole had been granted not because of anything she said or did but because someone had gotten the ear of the parole board. That someone turned out to be Nicky's Aunt her fathers sister. It seemed about six months after her father died someone had contacted his sister. Nicky's Aunt had not know where her brother or niece were for years. When she found out where Nicky was she had went to work trying to get her out. Even asking the governor for a pardon. Nicky new she had a Aunt but did not remember ever meeting her. When the warden told Nicky the conditions of the parole she almost choked. Your custody is totally in your Aunts hands. You are being sent to her by train to California. One bad word from your Aunt and you will be back here to finish your sentence the warden told Nicky. I suggest you do as you are told Young lady. Nicky was told she was to be released in the morning. Nicky wisely asked to spend the night in solitaire to stay away from Julie. The warden granted the request. The next morning Nicky was given a sundress some panties and a pair of sandals to wear. Along with a train ticket and two meal passes to get her to California. The warden gave Nicky ten dollars out of her pocket book for sodas and things. They simply dropped Nicky off at the train station and left. Having forty-five minutes till her train left she thought about running but the girl had grown smarter over the last two years. Nicky did not want to go back to prison or to Julie. Nicky went to a news stand to buy some cigarettes but was ask for id. She ended up stealing a pack from a ladies purse in the restroom while the lady was brushing her hair. Old habits die-hard. As the train pulled out of the station Nicky wondered what her new life would be like. Thinking there was no way it could be worse than the one she had lived. Maybe the girl was right maybe she was not. Punished Ch 2 The train ride to California was about eight hours Nicky was told. The train left at shortly after 10 and would arrive at just after six pm western time. Nicky wondered if her Aunt would be a drunk like her father, hum thought Nicky that would be nice. No one bothered Nicky on the train not even when she went to the smoking car. The food on the train was tasteless but other than that Nicky napped and spent the day relaxing and looking out the window. She started to get nervous when the conductor told her the next stop was hers and they would be there in twenty minutes. Nicky got off the train and fumbled for a cigarette just as she noticed the NO Smoking sign. "Nicky Nicky yelled the tall woman Nicky darling." Nicky looked in the direction of the yelling to see a tall brown haired woman in her late thirties walking quickly towards her. Her Aunt immediately picked Nicky right off the ground and hugged the breath out of her. Nicky instinctively wrapped her legs around the woman out of fear of falling and held on. Nicky's Aunt held her there for a couple of minutes just hugging and cooing at her. Could you put me down said Nicky "This is a little embarrassing I am eighteen years old you know!" Nicky's Aunt set her down and looked at the girl "Hello Dear I am your Aunt Kelly how was your trip." Nicky looked at her Aunt and said, "After two years in prison it was wonderful to be out." with more than a hint of sarcasm. Aunt Kelly told Nicky she did not want that awful place mentioned again. That part of your life is over young lady, this is going to be a whole new beginning for you. They walked quietly to Aunt Kelly's car Nicky not more than a little embarrassed to have her Aunt holding her hand. Nicky was placed in the back seat as her Aunt mentioned something about airbags and safety Aunt Kelly even buckled her seatbelt for her. As they drove toward Aunt Kelly's house she rambled on about how nice things were going to be for Nicky now and then something about the nice school Nicky would be attending. Nicky blanked most of it out wondering only when she would have the chance to smoke the cigarette she had been cupping. Arriving at the house Nicky tried several times to open the door and get out. When her Aunt opened it Nicky spoke. "This is a brand new car and the damn door sticks you should get it fixed Aunt Kelly". Aunt Kelly smiled "Its not broke dear that just the child safety locks." Taking Nicky's hand she led her into the house. Nicky could see the well furnished living room and dining room from the hall entrance also the entrance to the kitchen. Aunt Kelly led her down the hall and showed her a bedroom. My god thought Nicky this is the pinkest room I have ever seen. Everything was pink the dressers the bureau. The bed was in the corner it was a twin size with a child rail on it. Next to it was a table Nicky was not sure what that was for. In another corner was a computer desk and computer also all pink. The bed was covered with stuffed animals the wallpaper was pink with white angels on clouds. Nicky opened a door and there was a bathroom with a pink toilet commode and sink. The commode had something sitting on it attached to the seat. Nicky looked at her Aunt "Do you have another bathroom, there is something on the toilet in here I need to go." Kelly did not say a word she took Nicks hand and walked her in the bathroom. She reached under Nicky's dress and pulled down her panties then lifted the girl onto the potty seat attached to the toilet. Reaching behind Nicky she attached a Velcro belt around the girls waste and said "Call me when you are finished sweetie." Nicky just sat there confused how old does this bitch think I am thought the girl as she realized that she was sitting on a potty seat and her Aunt had just put her there finally Nicky just peed she really did have to go. She looked for toilet paper but did not see any and wondered how she was going to get off this seat when her Aunt walked back in "All finished baby." Her Aunt took some toilet paper off the shelf and told Nicky to spread her legs. After cleaning her she lifted her off the seat and pulled her panties back up Nicky was sitting in the living room watching TV while her Aunt made supper when she got her next brilliant idea. She turned up the sound a little and sneeked out the front door for a cigarette. She had just lit it and took a drag when her Aunt tapped her on the shoulder. Snatching the cigarette out of Nicky's hand and stomping it she picked Nicky up and carried her into the house. "What do you think you were doing with that nasty thing in your mouth young lady!" Before Nicky could answer she was placed across her lap and her panties pulled to her ankles. "This will teach you little girl." said Aunt Kelly as she repeatedly smacked Nicky's bare behind. At first Nicky kicked and screamed in anger but after a few smacks she began to cry like a baby thinking her butt was on fire. Afterwards she spent the rest of the time while her Aunt made dinner standing in the corner holding a nickel against the wall with her nose. Her panties still around her ankles. She was told to keep her hands on her head and if the Nichol dropped the spanking would be done over. Soon they had dinner and afterwards Aunt Kelly gave Nicky a bath and put her to bed. Nicky lay there in her new bed wondering what she had gotten herself into. My god she was wearing a pink nightie and pink panties lying on her stomach to avoid her sore behind. She wondered to herself which was worse this or Julie and prison. She thought of that and all the things that had brought her here as she fell to sleep. Punished Chapter 3 Nicky woke the next morning and just lay there in her bed. Thinking to her how she had been treated the day before. Wondering what she was going to do about it as she suddenly noticed, the bed was soaked. Oh my god thought Nicky what am I going to do now. Panicked and worried about what her Aunt might do Nicky did not know what to do. Just then Aunt Kelly walked into the room. Nicky started to cry and plead that it must have been the strange surroundings "Please don't spank me Aunt Kelly whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa cried. " Nicky. Aunt Kelly picked Nicky up and set her on her hip "it's ok baby its ok. "she said. "It is Aunt Kelly's fault her baby is in a wet bed. " Aunt Kelly cleaned Nicky up and dressed her in some very thick panties and a t-shirt then carried her to the kitchen for breakfast. Nicky eyes grew wide when she saw the high chair "noooooooooooooo." said Nicky as she was placed in the chair and strapped in. Wiggling to free her self and fighting Aunt Kelly gave Nicky a stern look and a warning about a spanking if she did not sit still and behave, Nicky sat and weighed her options wondering which was worse Julie and prison or being treated like a baby by her Aunt. Nicky new the answer Julie might kill her if she went back their even worse make her wish she was dead. After breakfast Aunt Kelly dressed her and took her to this uniform shop. Nicky was shocked to find out she would be attending and all girls school. The uniforms were horrible. Blue pleated shirts that were way to short and white knit short sleeve shirts. A blue sweater would be added for wintertime. Trying on a skirt the first thing Nicky noticed was that it was so short her panties showed out the bottom. Nicky finally asked her Aunt what grade she would be in. Her Aunt said that was a great question and that they were leaning towards starting her in sixth grade. "But I am 18 yrs old" screamed Nicky!!! Aunt Kelly quickly smacked Nicky's butt five or six times "Don't you dare yell at me young lady, it is not your age but the quality of your education I am worried about." Nicky was still crying when her Aunt put her in the car. They stopped for lunch on the way home and Aunt Kelly made a phone call as they drove home Aunt Kelly seemed to be in a particularly happy mood. This made Nicky very nervous as they pulled into the driveway. Punished ch 4 Nicky walked into the house and into her bedroom to find her bed had been replaced by a crib. She started to scream but held it fearing more smacks on her already sore hinny. Aunt Kelly walked in the room behind her telling Nicky it was time for her nap. She undressed Nicky and removed her panties, Nicky wondered why until her Aunt placed her on the table by the bed. Soon Nicky new exactly what was going on, she was being diapered for her nap. Her Aunt rubbed baby oil on her diaper area then placed a disposable diaper under her. Nicky could not help but notice the diaper had pink bears printed on the front of it. Lifting Nicky's legs her Aunt powdered her then taped the diaper snugly. She told Nicky to stay put on the table and she would be right back Her Aunt returned a few minutes later carrying a baby bottle. Nicky said she did not want it, her aunt just gave her a stern look and told her that it would help her sleep. Picking her up she carried her to a chair and began nursing the teenage girl while rocking her in her lap. Nicky sucked the bottle and fell quickly to sleep. Nicky awoke a couple hours later she had a paci in her mouth and a wet diaper. Nicky thought to herself what is happening to me. A few minutes later her Aunt entered the room. Nicky was standing in her crib holding her teddy by one arm and sucking her paci as she looked out over the rails. Her Aunt made quick work of changing her into a clean diaper. Two days later Nicky realized how much her whole life had changed. She spent most of the time at home diapered. Either playing with the numerous baby toys her Aunt had given her or standing in the corner. When she had been taken out she always wore very thick cotton panties. Nicky was not stupid she knew they were like training pants. Today Nicky was taking a barrage of test's to see what grade she belonged in. She thought to herself how bad she wished she had her pacifier, these test seemed so very hard. The truth was Nicky had been to school very little and could barely read the test and did not understand most of the questions. Later after the test had been graded Nicky was sitting with her Aunt in the Head Mistress office her name was Mrs. Payne. She explained to Aunt Kelly that Nicky had not done well at all on the test. She then suggested the best course of action was for Nicky to start all over. Mrs. Payne suggested Nicky either starts in preschool or kindergarten. Nicky sat there wide eyed and waited for her Aunt to say know to this silly woman. Mrs. Payne went on to remind Aunt Kelly that all girls in her school pre school thru sixth grade were required to be diapered at all times school and home She even mentioned that some of the high school age girls were still in diapers Aunt Kelly was thinking hard Nicky could tell. Then she told Mrs. Payne that if Nicky were going to start over then preschool would be the best place to start. Nicky went ballistic screaming and cursing at both women. She was quickly snatched up Taken straight to the car, continuing her screaming at her aunt the whole two-block ride home. Nicky was totally losing it, and letting her Aunt have it. Arriving home her Aunt picked her up and carried her into the house. Nicky screaming and kicking to be let down. " I am not a baby." she screamed. As soon as Aunt Kelly got her in the house she took down Nicky's panties and pulled the screaming crying girl across her lap. A hand spanking followed by ten smacks with a paddle followed. Nicky was still screaming but her lines had now changed " I sorry I be good I sorry Aunt Kelly, Nicky be good girl." She cried out the whole spanking. It did not seem to matter much as Aunt Kelly turned her Hinny a bright lipstick red. Soon Nicky was standing in the corner holding the dime to the wall with her nose again. Wondering how this could get any worse, and trying so hard not to drop the dime. Punished ch 5 Nicky could not believe what was happening to her a few days later as she rode in her brand new car seat to her first day at preschool. Nicky had on her school uniform white shirt and pleated skirt. The skirt was so short it only covered her diapered butt about half way. Aunt Kelly had pinned Nicky's pacifier to her shirt with a pink ribbon, so Nicky would not lose it. Nicky took a deep breath as they arrived at the school. Aunt Kelly lifted Nicky out of the car seat and carried her on her hip to the classroom. Arriving at the room she sat Nicky down and keeled to talk to her. Aunt Kelly talked slowly and softly as she told Nicky that she did not expect miracles. She knew that Nicky was not going to be perfect and was sure the teacher would punish her as needed. She went on to add any big girl acting up such as cursing or the likes would be dealt with harshly at home by her. Nicky was told she was to act just like any other four year old girl and talk like one. She was also reminded her that she was diapered and was to use her diaper for all its intended purposes, as there were no pottie chairs here. Nicky blushed as she had never ever pooped in a diaper and did not want too. Aunt Kelly hugged her and kissed her goodbye and warned her one more time. Nicky stood there frozen in the entrance of her classroom waving goodbye and wiping back a tear as her Aunt left. A lady motioned to Nicky to come in the room and told her to take a seat on the rug. Nicky did as she was told and began looking around the room. Nicky it seemed was one of the last to arrive. There was four small girls in the class and two boys another boy entered and the tall brunette said good morning class. Nicky thought to her self what a small class just eight people. The brunette said her name was Ms Sally and the young girl on the other side of the room was Amy her assistant. Nicky would learn later Amy's main job was changing and checking diapers along with helping the teacher. Nicky looked around the room in one corner was a world of toys. Behind the rugged area were two tables and exactly four chairs at each table. Over by Amy exposed for the whole room to see was a changing table. There was a chalkboard and some cubbyholes in the wall on another side. Ms Sally motioned for the children to follow her to the cubby's and showed each of the kids where their cubby was and there name was on the cubby. In it was crayons scissors and paste. The teacher explained this was where the children would keep their personal things. She then asked how many could spell their name. Soon they were all setting at the tables with paper and crayons learning to write their names. Nicky was more than a little miffed when the teacher told her she did well but she was not making her ks right. Things went ok after that as they learned their ABCs and spent sometime counting to twenty. They then spent about and hour coloring and drawing. It was during this time Amy walked up to Nicky helped her up and checked her diaper. Taking her by the hand she walked he to the changing table removed her skirt and motioned for her to get up on the table. She hung the skirt up on a hook and made quick work of changing Nicky's diaper. That was the last time till it was time to go home Nicky would see her skirt. At eleven thirty they were lined up in a single file line and marched to the lunchroom. By now each of the children had lost her skirt or his shorts by way of diaper change. Nicky could not believe she was walking down the hall with nothing but a diaper and dreaded entering the cafeteria. It turned out that the lunchroom from 1130 till 12 15 was for preschool thru third grade. The whole cafeteria was a mass of diapered butts not hardly a skirt or pair of shorts to be found. A couple of the older kids did point at Nicky and whisper. The children were seated at a small table and each of them bibbed by Ms Sally and Amy then they each ate the lunch in front of them. Nicky ate quietly wondering to herself how long this hell would last. After lunch it was back to the room and nap-time after a few including Nicky were changed. Each child was given a bottle of milk and a pillow and a place on the carpet to sleep. Nicky sucked her bottle and worried about the rumbling in her tummy as she fell asleep. After the nap of about and hour Nicky woke up to the cramps in her tummy. The other children were also stirring. Nicky tried so hard not to poop her diaper but nature took its course. Nicky cried the whole time she was being cleaned and changed. Amy talking softly to her trying to calm her down. She finally did and returned to the rest of the class. It was music time and they were learning a song. Nicky was surprised that the rest of the class did not say a word to her about her messy diaper. For the most part to them she was just another four year old not even a curiosity. After music time they went outside to play. Nicky stopped at the door not wanting to go out in just her diaper and shirt. Ms Sally ended up taking her hand and gently pulling her hand till she was out side. Nicky sat on a swing and watched the others play. She noticed one of the boys picking on a very small girl. He finally pushed her and she fell down. Nicky ran over and gave him a shove and down he went. "How does that feel you lil twerp." yelled Nicky. About this time Ms Sally picked up the lil boy and grabbed Nicky by the hand. Nicky tried to explain to the teacher that she was just protecting the other girl as Ms Sally removed both the little boys diaper and Nicky's. "We do not push or hit here dear period." first the little boy then Nicky were pulled across Ms Sally's lap and spanked soundly. Nicky was still crying as she was re-diapered. Then her and the boy spent the rest of playtime in opposite corners with Ms Sally standing guard. They were made to give each other a hug in front of the class to show they were all made up. Nicky was never so glad in her life to see Aunt Kelly when she arrived at three o'clock to pick her up. Nicky still did not have her skirt on having just been changed. Aunt Kelly took the skirt from Amy and put it in her purse. She asked Ms Sally if Nicky had behaved. Ms Sally said I suggest you ask Nicky. Aunt Kelly carried Nicky to the car and placed her in the car seat then asked what happened. Nicky told her the truth and ask if she was to be spanked again. Aunt Kelly told her of course not you have already been punished baby. Just next time you are trying to protect one of your classmates get the teacher. Aunt Kelly drove straight to the grocery store Nicky could not believe when she parked the car. Grabbing a cart from the rack outside she lifted Nicky out of the car seat and placed her in the baby seat on the cart. Nicky thoughts to herself will the humiliation never end. Punished ch 6 Nicky lay in her crib that night and made up her mind this had to end. She no longer cared one way or the other if she ended up back in prison. She had to get out of here that was all she knew. Nicky did not have much of a plan when she went to school she would run that was the whole plan. After school started Nicky played sick and was sent to the school nurse. She endured the humiliation of a thermometer up her butt and being placed in the crib in the nurse's room. The first time the nurse left the room Nicky made her move. She crawled out of the crib and headed for the window. Noticing the nurse's purse she stole not only the two hundred dollars the nurse had but also her id and credit cards. Putting her skirt that the nurse had removed on she crawled out the open window and hit the ground running. Once Nicky was away from the school she stopped to think for a second how far would she make it dressed like this. She headed to her Aunts house to get some clothes that would be the last place they would look. After all her aunt was on her way to pick Nicky up. Nicky's Aunt arrived at the school five minutes after Nicky had made her escape and raised holy hell. The police were called in and the town was quickly sealed off. Nicky was in the house she found five hundred dollars her aunt kept for emergencies, changed into some jeans and packed a bag. Not being stupid Nicky packed all the disposable diapers she could find and some powder and lotion, All the things she took were packed in a knap sack she had found. Now how to get out of town Nicky had to think. Nicky was smart enough to know the town would be blocked by the police no way out. Nicky walked to the corner grocery store and bought supplies canned food and a can opener. She then headed for the nearest wooded area. Nicky found a place she could see anyone coming and hid. As soon as it got dark she moved again right back in to town and hid in the basement of and abandoned house she had seen. Nicky stayed there for three days. She even listened to the radio no clues of missing child. Nicky thought to herself she would show them child. Nicky had driven past a truck stop on several occasions with her Aunt she made her way there about Midnight the third night after she had ran. She looked the trucks over well and noticed a small truck full of vegetables she stowed away in the back. The next morning while the driver of Nicky's escape vehicle ate breakfast in a small town café. The small girl made her escape from the truck. She then bought a ticket to San Diego California by bus with the Nurses credit card. Nicky got off the bus somewhere in Nevada, and took another bus to Reno. She laughed as she thought of them searching for her in San Diego. Once in Reno Nicky used the things she had learned in prison well she sold the id and the credit cards to a fence. She used that money to buy a new identity from a forger. Her new name was Nichole Jamison. She dyed her hair and started a new life. Well sort of a new life. Nicky still was totally dependent on diapers. She met a stripper name Diana and moved in with her. Diana loved playing mommy with Nicky. She also got Nicky a job dancing at the same strip joint she worked at. Nicky stripped twice a night from her baby doll dress and out of her diapers. The customers were crazy for her. Mommy Diana took care of all her other needs. The End